I * • •if THE GENERA OF RECENT MOLLUSCA ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THEIR ORGANIZATION. BY HENRY ADAMS, F.L.S. ARTHUR ADAMS, M.R.C.S., F.L.S. IN THREE VOLUMES.— VOL. I. LONDON •• JOHN VAN VOORST, PATERNOSTER ROW. MDCCCLVin. PREFACE. In offering to the public their work on the Genera of Kecent Mollusca/’ the Authors believe they are supplying a want in this branch of Zoology, especially as active research is now being made into the structure and habits of the animals that produce the beautiful shells so much admired in the cabinets of Conchologists. They have endeavoured, as far as the present state of knowledge on this subject would permit them, to group the Genera in accordance with their natural affinities, and they trust that, from the care with which they have consulted every original source of information, the work will prove a correct and useful guide to those who desire to become better acquainted with this interesting division of the animal kingdom. The Authors desire to acknowledge their obligations to Dr. Gray, Mr. S. P. Woodward, and especially to Mr. Hugh Cuming, who, with his accustomed love of science, has afforded them liberal access to his unrivalled collection, and freely imparted to them much valuable information relative to the habits and localities of various genera. With regard to the illustrations, the Authors may add, that many are derived from drawings of the living animals. VI PREFACE. and where not original, have been faithfully copied or re- duced from the various works quoted. For the figures of the shells, recourse has been had in almost every instance to the objects themselves. October, 1858. TABLE OF CONTENTS SHOWING THE SYSTEMATIC AKEANGEMENT, page Molltjsca . . Vol. i. 1 Synopsis of Classes . i. 2 Class Cephalopoda . i. 16 Order Octopoda i. 18 Family Octopodidae . i. 18 Philonexidae . i. 21 Argonautidae i. 23 Order Decapoda i. 25 Sub-order Chondrophora i. 26 Family Cranchiidae . i. 26 Loligopsidae . i. 27 Cbiroteutbidae i. 28 Onychoteutbidae . i. 30 Loliginidae . i. 35 Sub-order Sepiophora i. 41 Family Sepiidae i. 41 Sub-order Belemnophora i. 43 Family Ammoniidae i. 44 ; ii. 611 Order Polypoda i. 45 Family Nautilidae i. 46 Class Pteropoda i. 48 Order Theoosomata i. 50 Family Cavolinidae . i. 50 Tripteridae . i. 54 Cymbuliidae . i. 55 Limacinidae . i. 58 Order Gtymnosomata i. 61 Family Clionidae i. 61 Pneumodermonidae i. 62 Cymodoceidae i. 64 Class GtAsteropoda . i. 66 Sub-class Prosobranchiata i. 68 Order Pectinibranchiata i. 69 Sub-order Proboscidieera i. 69 Family Muricidae i. 70 Muricinae . i. 70 Fusinae i. 77 Tritoniidae . i. 101 Buccinidae . i. 107 Buccininae i. 107 Pusionellinae i. 227 ; ii. 656 Nassinae . i. 108 PAGE Family Buccinidse, continued. Purpurinse Vol. i. 125 Rapaninse. . i. 133 Dactylidse . . i. 139 Harpinsa . . i. 139 Dactylinse . i. 140 Ancillinse . . i. 147 Fasciolariidse . i. 149 Vasidse . . i. 155 Volutidse . i. 157 ; ii. 616 Volutinae . . ii. 616 Scaphellinse . ii. 619 Volutomitrinse . ii. 619 Mitridse . . i. 167 Mitring . . i. 168 Columbellinse . i. 181 Marginellidaa . i. 188 Doliidse . . i. 195 Sycotypid^ . . i. 198 Velutinidge . . i. 199 Lamellariidse i. 200; ii. 620 Naticidse . . i. 203 Cassididse . . i. 214 Scalidga . . i. 220 Pyramidellidaa . i. 228 Eulimidse . . i. 235 Styliferidae . . i. 238 CeritMopsidaa . i. 239 Architectonicidae . i. 241 Sub-order Toxieera . i. 245 Family Conidse . . i. 246 Turridse . i. 87 ; ii. 614 Turrinae . . i. 87 Clavatulinae . i. 93 Clatburellinae i. 95 ; ii. 654 Terebridae i. 223 ; ii. 621 Sub-order Rostrieera . i. 256 Family Strombidae . . i. 257 Strombinae . i. 258 Terebellinae . i. 262 Cypr^idae . . i. 263 Ampbiperasidae . i. 269 TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE PAGE Family Pediculariidse Vol i. 273 Family Pleurobranchidae Vol. ii. 37 Cancellariidse i. 275 Pleurobranchinae ii. 38 Trichotropid® i. 278 Operculatinae ii. 41 Aporrhaidas . i. 280 Runcinidae . ii. 42 Cerithiidse . i. 283 Pleuropbyllidiidae ii. 44 CerithiinEe i. 283 Pbyllidiid^ . ii. 45 PotamidinEe i. 286 Order Nudibranchtata ii. 47 Melaniidse . i. 293 Sub-order Anthobranchiat.a . ii. 48 Melaniinse i. 294 Fam. Dorididae ii. 48 Melanopsinse i. 309 Doridinae ii. 48 Littorinidae . i. 312 D oriprismaticinae ii. 52, 657 Planaxidae . i. 321 Polycerinae . ii. 53 Planaxinae i. 322 Onchidorididae . ii. 57 Litiopinae . i. 324 Triopidae . ii. 60 Rissoellidae . i. 325 Sub-order Aiolobranchiata ii. 62 Rissoidae i. 327 Family Tritoniidae . ii. 62 Viviparidse . i. 337 Tritoniinae ii. 63 Valvatidae . i, 343 Melibeinae ii. 64 Ampullariidaa i. 344 Proctonotidae ii. 67 Turritellidae . i. 350 Dotouidae ii. 69 Caacidag i. 355 ; ii. 626 .^olididae ii. 70 Vermetidae . i, 356 Glaucinae . ii. 70 Onustidae i. 361 .®olidinae . ii. 72 Calyptridas . i. 363 Hermaeidae . ii. 78 Capulidae i. 370 Heroidae ii. 634 Vanikoridae . i. 374 Elysiidae ii. 80 Order Scutibranchiata . i. 376 Limapontiidae ii. 81 Sub-order Podophthalma i. 377 Sub-class Heteropoda ii. 84 Family Neritid^ i. 377 Family lanthinidae . ii. 85 Trocbidee i. 387 Macgillivrayiidae ii. 88 Eutropiinae i. 389 Atlautidae . ii. 90 Turbininae i. 391 Pterotracheid^ ii. 92 Astraliiuae i. 397 Pbyllirrhoidae ii. 97 Liotiinae . i. 403 Pterosomatidae ii. 99 Umboniinae i. 407 Sub-class PULMONIPERA ii. 100 TrocMnae . i. 410 Order Inoperculata ii. 102 " Stomatellinae i. 435 Sub-order Gbophila ii. 103 Plaliotidae i. 439 Family Oleacinidae . ii. 103 Sub-order Edriophthalma i. 444 Oleacininae ii. 103 Family Fissurellid^ . i. 444 Testacellidae . ii. 124 Dentaliidae . i. 455 Helicidae ii. 126 Tecturidae . i. 458 Vitrininae ii. ; 119, 639 Gadiniidae . i. 462 Succininae . ii. 127 Patellidae i. 463 Achatininae ii. 131 Cbitonidae . i. 467 Buliminae . ii. 141 Chitonin® i. 469 Pupinae ii. 166 Cryptoplacinae . i. 480 Helicinae . ii. 185 Sub-class Opisthobranchiata Limacidae ii. 217 Vol. ii. 1 Stenopidae . ii. 220 Order Tectibranchiata . ii. 2 Arionidae ii. 227 Family Actaeonidae . ii. 3 Jauellidae ii. 229 Aplustridae . ii. 6 Veronicellidae ii. 231 Cylichnidae . ii. 9 Oncliidiidae . ii. 232 BulUdae ii. 14 Sub-order Limnophila ii. 235 Philiiiidae ii. 24 * Family Ellobiidae ii. 236 Lophocercidae ii. 30 Ellobiinae . ii. 236 Aplysiidae . ii. 32 Melampinae ii. 242 TABLE OF CONTENTS. ix Family OtinidjB Vol PAGE ii. 643 Family Cbamidae page Vol. ii. 462 Limnseidae . ii. 250 Cbametrachaeidae ii. 464 Limnseinse ii. 251 Order Lucinacea ii. 466 Planorbinse ii. 260 Family Lucinidae ii. 466 Ancylinse . ii. 265 Ungulinidae . ii. 470 Sub-order Thalassophila. ii. 268 Laseidae ii. 473 Family Ampbibolidse ii. 268 Leptonidae . ii. 477 Siphonariidte ii. 270 Galeommidae ii. 479 Order Opeeculata . ii. 272 Solemyidae . ii. 481 Sub-order Ectophthalma ii. 273 Astartidae ii. 483 Family Cyclophoridse ii. 273 Unionidae ii. 489 Cyclotinae . ii. 274 Unioninae . ii. 490 Cyclopborinse ii. 278 Mycetopinae ii. 504 Pupininse . ii. 284 Mutelidae ii. 505 Cyclostominse ii. 290 Aitberiidae . ii. 509 Pomatiasinae ii. 298 Mytilidae ii. 511 Heliciuidae . ii. 300 Mytilinae . ii. 511 Proserpinidae ii. 646 Crenellinae ii. 514 Sub-order Opisophthalma ii. 309 Litbopbaginae ii. 518 Family Truncatellidae ii. 310 Modiolarcidae ii. 519 Sub-order Pkosophthalma ii. 313 Dreissenidae . ii. 521 Family Assiminiidae . ii. 314 Vulsellidae . ii. 523 Class CONCHIPEEA . ii. 316 Aviculidae ii. 524 Order Pholadacea . ii. 323 Order Pectinacea . ii. 530 Family Pholadidae . ii. 323 Family Trigoniidae . ii. 530 Pholadinae ii. 324 Arcidae ii. 532 Terediuinae ii. 331 Arcinae ii. 533 G-astrochaenidae ii. 334 Axinaeiuae ii. 541 Soleuid^ ii. 339 Nuculidae ii. 544 Solenin^ . ii. 340 Nuculauidae . ii. 546, 660 Pharinae . ii. 342 Nuculaninae ii. 546, 660 Saxicavidae . ii. 348 Malletiinae ii. 548 Myidae ii. 352 Pectinidae ii. 550 Corbulidae . ii. 355 Eadulid^ ii. 556 Anatinidae . ii. 359 Spondylidae . ii. 559 Order Venekacea . ii. 374 Anomiidae . ii. 563 Family Mactridae ii. 374 Ostreidae ii. 567 Mactrinae . ii. 375 Class Bkachiopoda . ii. 570 Lutrariinae ii. 381 Family Terebratulidae ii. 573 Telliuidae ii. 388 Terebratulin^ ii. 573 Tellininae . ii. 389 Magasinae . ii. 576 Donacinae . ii. 403 Tbecideidae . ii. 580 Scrobiculariinae . ii. 408 Ebyncbonellidae ii. 582 Papbiinae . ii. 412 Craniidae ii. 583 Veneridae ii. 416 Discinidae ii. 584 Venerinae . ii. 417 Lingulidae ii, 585 Dosiniinae . ii. 430 Class Tunicata ii. 587 Tapesinae . ii. 434 Family Ascidiidae ii. 589 Petricolidae . ii. 440 Clavellinidae ii. 595 Glauconomyidae ii. 442 Botryllidae . ii. 597 Cyprinidffi . ii. 443 Polyclininae ii. 598 Cyrenidae ii. 445 Didemniinae ii. 602 Cyrenoididae . ii. 452 Pyrosomatidae ii. 605 Cardiidae ii. 453 Salpidae ii, 606 Bucardiidae . ii. 460 VOL. L b INDEX TO OENEEA. Ahida PAGE Vol. ii. 168 Acrybia . Vol. PAGE . i. 207 Abra . ii. 410 Actseon . ii. 4 Abralia . i. 31 Actceon . ii. 80 Ahranchus . ii. 83 Acteonia ii. 82 Abretia . i. 225 Actinella ii. 213 Acantbina i. 130 Actinobolus ii. 486 A canthinula . . ii. 116 Actinocyclus ii. 50 Acanthocardia . ii. 455 Actinodoris ii. 49 Acantbocbites . i. 482 Actita i. 371 A canthocMton . i. 482 Acxdea . i. 351 Acanthochitona i. 482 Acura ii. 98 A canthocliitus . i. 482 Acus i. 224 Acantliodoris . . ii. 56 Adacna . ii. 459 A canthopleura . i. 474 Adamsia ii. 615 Acar ii. 535, 660 Adamsiella ii. 297 A cardo . ii. 41, 456 Adeorbis i. 407 Acavus . , ii. 194 Adinus . i. 114 Acella . ii. 255 Admete . i. 278 Acera . ii. 177 Adrana . ii. 547 A cera ii. 18, 27 A dspergillum ii. 338 Acesta . . ii. 558 Adula ii. 517 Achates . . ii. 87 ..aEgires . ii. 54 Achatina ii. 131, 658 .®gista . ii. 212 Achatinella . ii. 136 JEgle i. 63 Achatinella . ii. 109 jEglia . ii. 495 A chatinellaslrum . ii. 658 Jigopis . ii. 114 A chatinus . ii. 131 JEgopsis . ii. 114 Achatium . ii. 658 .Enigma . ii. 564 Acicula . ii. 109, 312, 659 ^olis ii. 72 Acicula . . ii. 134 'JEolis ii. 75 Aciculina i. 121 .Liberia . ii. 509 Acila ii. 545 Agadina . ii. 611 A done . i. 220 A g aria . ii. 486 Acionea . i. 221 Agaronia i. 142 Acirsa . . ii. 621 Agathirses i. 361 Aclesia . . ii. 35 Agatbylla ii. 184 A clesie . . ii. 35 Agina . ii. 356 Adis i. 234 Aglaia . ii. 27 Acmcea . i. 459 ; ii. 312 Aglaia . ii. 203 Acme i. 330 ; ii. 656 Aidone . i. 172 Acme ii. 312, 659 Akera ii. 18 Acostcea . . ii. 511 Ahera . ii. 27 A crenellus ii. 204 Alaba i. 241 Acruculia i. 371 Alsea ii. 172 Acroloxus . ii. 266 Alasmodonta ii. 499 Xll IXDEX TO GENERA. Alala Vol PAGE . i. 258 Alatus . i. 258 Albula . i. 210 Alcadia . ii. 306 Alcithoe . i. 164; ii. 617 A Icyonium ii. 597, 599 Alderia . ii. 79 Alectrion i. 118 A lectryonia ii. 569 Aletes ii. 628 Alexia . ii. 241 Alia i. 183 Alicula . ii. 20 Alina i. 384 Alina . . . ii. 590 Alinda . ii. 182 Aloides . ii. 356 Alopia . ii. 181 Aluco i. 285 Alvania . i. 330 Alvearella ii. 173 Alycseus . ii. 278 Am*a i. 223 Amalda . i. 148 Amalthea i. 373 Amarula i. 294 Amastra . ii. 137 Amathina i. 372 Amanra . i. 213 Amanropsis ii. 621 Amesoda ii. 449 Ametistina ii. 86 A metroge'phyrm i. 483 Amicula . i. 480 Ammonia ii. 611 Amnicola i. 336 Amoria . ii. 619 Amonroncium . ii. 601 Ampelita ii. 203 Amphihina ii. 128 Amphibola ii. 269 Amphibulima . ii. 129 Amphibulima . ii. 128 A mphibulimus ii. 128 Ampbicbsena . ii. 391 Amphidesma . ii. 410 Amphidonta . ii. 668 Ampbidoxa ii. 226 Amphidromus . ii. 143 Ampbipeplea . ii. 255 Ampbiperas i. 270 A mphirea i. 62 AmphispTiyra . ii. 12 Ampbyssa i. Ill Amphitrite ii. 65 Amphitritidia . ii. 65 Amphorella ii. 106 Amphorina PAGE Vol. ii. 73 Amplexus ii. 204 Ampulla ii. 15 Ampullacera . ii. 269 Ampnllaria i. 345 Ampullaria . i. 209, 346 Ampnllarina . ii. 269 Ampidlarius . i. 345 Ampullaroides i. 350 Ampnllina i. 208 Ampullina ii. 301 Ampidloidea . i. 350 Amusium ii. 555 Amussium ii. 554 Amycla . i. 186 Amygdala marina . ii. 25 Amyxa . ii. 656 Anacbis . i. 184 Anadara ii. 536 Anadema i. 430 Anapa . ii. 415 Anas i. 284 Anatasia i. 329 Anatina . ii. 360 Anatina . ii. 385 Anatinella ii. 388 Anatomns i. 439; ii. 630 Ananlax . i. 149 Ananias . ii. 286, 659 Anazola . ii. 655 Anchinma ii. 608 Ancbistoma ii. 205 Ancile . i. 367 Ancilla . i. 148 Ancillaria i. 149 Ancillaria i. 143 Ancistrocbeims i. 31 Ancistroteutbis i. 33 Ancnla . ii. 62 Anculosa i. 307 A nculotus i. 307 Ancylastrum . ii. 265 Ancylotus i. 307 Ancylus . ii. 265 Andrea . ii. 181 Anellum . ii. 627 Angaria . i. 411 Angarius ii. 260 Anguinaria ii. 656 Angulus . ii. 397 Angulus . ii. 265 Angy stoma ii. 198 Anisus . ii. 263 Anisus . ii. 256, 262 Anna i. 93 Armularia ii. 279 Anodon . ii. 502 Anodonta Anodontia AnodontincL Anodontites Anolacia Anolax . Anoma . Anomala Anomalia Anomalocardia Anomalocardia Anomia . Anomphala Anonica . Anostoma Ansates . Ansulus . Antalis . Antalium AntMnus Anthora . Antigona Antiopa . Aperostoma Aphera . Aphrodita Aplexa . Aplexus . Aplidium Aplodon . Aplustra Aplu strum Aplysia . Aplysia . Aplysiapterus Appendicular! Appius . Apollon . Apoma . Aporrhais Aporrhais Aquaria . Aquilus . Aradasia Aranea . Area ArchacJiatina Archelix . Architectonica Archonta Arcinella Arcinella Arcopagia Arcopagia Arctica . Arctoe . Arcularia INDEX TO Vol. PAGE ii. 501 ii. 469 ii. 502 ii. 506 ii. 655 i. 149 ii. 178 ii. 651 ii. 208 ii. 535 ii. 420 ii. 563 i. 209 ii. 524 ii. 198 i. 467 ii. 265 i. 457 i. 457 ii. 150 ii. 629 ii. 417 ii. 68 ii. 275 i. 277 ii. 456 ii. 259 ii. 259 ii. 599 ii. 500 ii. 7 ii. 6 ii. 33 ii. 35 ii. 80 ii. 609 ii. 501 i. 106; ii. 655 ii. 177 i. 281 i. 260 ii. 338 i. 102 i. 418 i. 71 ii. 533 ii. 131 ii. 195 i. 241 i. 51 ii. 464 ii. 349 ii. 396 ii. 406 ii. 444 ii. 430 i. 118 GENERA. Arenaria Arene Argina . Argiope . Argivora Argobuccinum . Argonauta Argus Arianta . Aricia Arinia . Arion Ariophanta Armida . Armina . Artemis . Artemon Arthemis Artopoia Arytcena Arytene . Asa AsapMs . Ascidia . Ascidium Asolen . Asolena . Asolene . Aspa Aspastus Aspergillum . Aspidoporus . Assiminea Assiminia Assula . Astarte . Asteronotus Astreea , Astralium Astralium Astyris . -Atagema Ataxus . AtJioracopJiorus Atilia Atlanta . Atlas Atopa A tractus Atrina . Atys Aulacochiton . Aulacomya Aulica Aulopoma Aulus Auricella Xlll PAGE Vol. ii. 408 i. 404 . ii. 540 ii. 580 . ii. 612 i. 104 ; ii. 654 i. 24 ii. 51, 550 . ii. 211 i. 265 . ii. 288 . ii. 227 . ii. 225 . ii. 444 ii. 44 . ii. 430 . ii. 185 . ii. 430 i. 263 . ii. 338 . ii. 650 . ii. 430 . ii. 389 . ii. 590 . ii. 589 . i. 350 i. 350 i. 349 i. 106 . ii. 151 . ii. 338 . ii. 641 . ii. 314 . ii. 314 . ii. 19 . ii. 483 . ii. 50 . ii. 656 i. 399 i. 397 i. 187 . ii. 60 . ii. 161 . ii. 230 i. 184 . ii. 91 ii. 29, 631 . ii. 208 i. 81 . ii. 530 . ii. 20 i. 477 . ii. 513 i. 160 ; ii. 617 . ii. 282 . ii. 345 ii. 242, 312 xiv INDEX T( PAGE Av/ricula Vol. ii. 147, 237 Auricula . ii. 659 A uricularia . i. 197 Auriculella . . ii. 139 Auriculina i. 233 Auriculina i. 197 A uriculus . ii. 237 Auriformis . i. 212 Aurinia . i. 166; ii. 617 Auris . ii. 149 Auris i. 441 Aihriscalpium . . ii. 360 Auris Mustelce . . ii. 4 Auris Veneris . . i. 212 Ausoba . i. 160; ii. 618 Avicula . . ii. 524 Axina . ii. 193 Axinsea . . ii. 541 Axinoderma . . ii. 542 Axinus . . ii. 469 Aylacostoma . i. 299 Azara . ii. 357 Azarella . . ii. 488 Azeca . ii. 106, 639 Azor . ii. 347 A zor . ii. 391 Babylonia i. 109 Bacalia . i. 312 Balcea . . ii. 174 Balantium i. 53 Balds . i. 236 Balea . ii. 174 Balea . ii. 143 Balia . ii. 174 Banlcia . . ii. 333 Bankivia i. 425 Bapbia . . ii. 499 Barbala . . ii. 501 Barhata . . ii. 501 Barbatia . . ii. 534 Bariosta . ii. 491 Barleeia . i. 332 Barnea . . ii. 326 Barnia . . ii. 326 Basistoma i. 302 Batbyompbalus . ii. 659 Batillaria i. 289 Batillus . i. 392 Batissa . ii. 448 Beguiua . . ii. 488 Bela i. 92 Belonis . . ii. 657 Bemhidwm i. 317 Bensonia i. 339 Bequania ii. 469 Berpolis . . ii. 506 GENERA. PAGE Berthella Vol. ii. 38 Bezoardica i. 216 Biapliolius . ii. 349 Biconia . i. 365 Bicatillus . . i. 365 Bifrontia i. 244 Binovoluta i. 271 Bipapillaria . ii. 594 Biphora . . ii. 607 Biplex . i. 105 Birostra . i. 272 Birostris i. 270 Bithynia i. 341 Bittmm , i. 287 Bivonia , i. 358 Blainvillia . ii. 370 Blaudia . ii. 647 Blauneria ii. 106, 643 Bolania . . ii. 283 Bolma . i. 403 Boltenia . . ii. 594 Bombyxinus . i. 324 Bonellia i. 237 Bontia . . ii. 361 Bornella . . ii. 67 Bornia . . ii. 475 Borus . ii. 148 Bostryx . . ii. 165 Botrylloides . ii. 598 Botryllus . ii. 597 Botula . ii. 519 Bouchardia . ii. 577 Bourciera . ii. 300 Boysia . . ii. 167 Brachycblanis . . ii. 53 Bracbydontes . . ii. 517 Brachypodella . . ii. 176 Brachypus . ii. 176 Bracbytoma i. 89 Bradybcena . ii. 214 BrecMtes ii. 338, 649 Brepbulus . ii. 160 Brocbina . ii. 627 Brochus . i. 355 Broderipia i. 438 Brontes . . i. 72 Brownia ii. 92, 636 Bryopa . ii. 337, 649 Bucardia . ii. 461 Bucardium . ii. 454 Buccardium . . ii. 461 Buccianops .. i. 113 Bucdnella . i. 275 Buccinulus ii. 5 Bucciuum i. 107 ; ii. 615 Buccinum i. 84, 101 Buclianania . ii. 235 INDEX TO PAGE Bufo Vol. i. 105 Bufonaria . i. 105 Bulhus . i. 137, 209 BiTlimella ii. 137 Biilimina . ii. 658 Bulimnea . ii. 254 Bulimulus . ii. 159 Bulitmia . . . ii. 146 Bulina . . ii. 141 Bulinus . . ii. 259 Bulla . ii. 15 Bulla . ii. 19 Bullcea . . ii. 19, 25 Bullea . . ii. 15 Bullearius . ii. 15 Bullia i. 112 Bulliana i. 112 Bullidium . ii. 27 Bullina . . . ii. 8 Bullina . . ii. 10, 13 Bullinula ii. 8 Bullula . . ii. 27 Bullus . . ii. 15 Bursa i. 105. Bursatella . . ii. 36 Busiris . ii. 36 Busycon . . i. 151 ; ii. 655 Butor . ii. 360 Byssanodonta . . ii. 498 Byssoarca . ii. 533 Byssodonta . ii. 498 Byssomya . ii. 349 Byssonia . ii. 363 Cabestana i. 102 Cacophonia . ii. 383 Caclium . i. 196 Cadus . ii. 655 Caecella . . ii. 386 Ccecillianella . ii. 657 Csecum . . i. 355 ; ii. 627 Ccelo'poma . ii. 276 Csesia i. 120 Ccesira . ii. 591 Calcar . i. 398 Calcarella ii. 89, 636 Calceola . . ii. 500 Calcinella . ii. 408 Gallia . ii. 290 CalHanax . i. 146 ; ii. 655 Callicochlias . . ii. 192 Callina . . ii. 659 Calliopsea . ii. 77 Callopoma . i. 395 Calliostoma . i. 421 Callipara . i. 162 ; ii. 618 Calliscapba . ii. 506 GENERA. XV PAGE Callista . Vol . ii. 424 Callistomus i. 421 Callitbea i. 178 Callitriche ii. 512 CallitricJioderma ii. 512 Calloarca ii. 535 Callochiton i. 470 Calma ii. 633 CalococTilea ii. 192 Calopodium . ii. 370 Calpurna i. 273 Calpurnus i. 271 Calypeopsis . i. 365, 366 Calyptra i. 364 Calyptrcea i. 364 Calyptria i. 364 Calyptrus i. 364 Camsena . ii. 189 Camillus i. 284- Caminata i. 445 Camitia . i. 409 Campeloma i. 309 Camptoceras . ii. 258 Camptonyx ii. 644 Campulotus i. 138 Campyl^a ii. 210 Canalis i. 456 Canalites i. 456 Canarium i. 260 Cancellaria i. 275 Cancellarius . i. 275 Cancilla . i. 170 Candiella ii. 63 Canistrum ii. 143 Canrena ii. 655 Cantareus ii. 188 Canthapleura . i. 474 Cantbaridus . i. 423 Cantharis i. 423 Cantharius i. 423 Cantharus i. 84 ,Caiitbidomus . i. 310 Canthorlis i. 398 Canthyria ii. 496 Capiluna ii. 631 Capisterium . ii. 379 Caprella ii. 147 Caprinus ii. 199 Capsa ii. 409 Capsa . ii. 389, 402, 407 Capsella . ii. 406 Capsella . ii. 393 Capsula . ii. 389 Capulus . i. 371 Caracolla ii. 201 Caracollina ii. 207 Caracolus ii. 201 xvi INDEX TO 1 GENERA. PAGE PAGE Carassa . Vol. ii. 659 Cerithiopsis . Vol . i. 240 Cardia . . ii. 444 Ceritliium i. 284 Cardiapoda . ii. 96 Cernma . i. 209 Cardilia . . ii. 461 Cernuella ii. 215 Cardinalia i. 413 Ceronia . ii. 414 Cardiocardites . . ii. 486 Cerophora ii. 95 Cardissa . . ii. 458 Choena . ii. 335 Cardita . . . ii. 486 Chsetopleura . i. 475 Cardium ii. 454 Chalidis . ii. 82 Carelia . . ii. 132 CRama . ii. 462 Carinaria ii. 95 Chama . ii. 467 Carinea i. 271 Chamaepholas . ii. 349 Carinidea i. 415 CRamelea ii. 422 Carinoidea . ii. 96 CRametracRaea ii. 464 Carmione . . ii. 655 CRamostrea ii. 373 Carychiuni . ii. 242, 643 CRaris . ii. 147 Carycliium . ii. 147 Charodrobia . ii. 170 Caryodes . ii. 154 Charonia i. 101 Caselia . . ii. 57 CReletropis . i. 60, 613 Caseolus ii. 213, 659 CReiidonura ii. 26 Casmaria i. 216 Chelinotus .’ i. 203 ; ii. 620 Cassida i. 196, 215, 258 CRelyconus i. 252 Cassidaria i. 218 CRelyosoma ii. 594 Cassidea i. 217 Chemnitzia i. 230 Cassidea i. 215, 216, 219 Chenopus i. 281 Cassidula . ii. 238 Chernites i. 381 Cassidulus i. 81 Chersina ii. 135 Cassis i. 214 CRicoreus i. 72 Cassis i. 217 CRilina . ii. 251 Casta . ii. 177 Chilonopsis ii. 149 Castalia . . ii. 508 Chilostoma ii. 204 Cataulus . ii. 285 CRilotygma i. 149 Catillus . i. 386 Chilotrema ii. 210 Catinus . i. 212 Chimcera ii. 529 Caulina . . i. 51 CRione . ii. 420 Cavolina i. 51 Chione . ii. 404, 425 Cavolina . ii. 74, 76 CRioreera . ii. 71, 633 Cemoria . i. 450 Chironia ii. 475 Ceneona . i. 309 CRirotentRis . i. 29 Cenia . . ii. 83 CRiton . i. 474 Centronotus . i. 73 Chitonella i. 483 Ce'pa . ii. 563 Chitonellus i. 483 Cepoia . . ii. 195 Chitoniscus i. 483 CepoUs . . ii. 199 CRittia . ii. 647 Cerastes . ii. 455, 660 CRlamys . ii. 553 Cerastoderma . . ii. 455, 660 CRlorsea . ii. 193 Cerastoma i. 73 Chloritis ii. 202 Ceratia . i. 333 Chloromya ii. 512 Ceratisolen . ii. 343 CRlorosina ii. 617 Ceratodes i. 347 CRlorostoma . i. 428 Ceratodoris ii. 52, 632 CRoanopoma . ii. 296 Ceratosoma ii. 56 CRondropoma . ii. 295 Cerceis . . ii. 466 CRondrosepia . i. 39 Ceres . ii. 647 CRondrostacRys ii. 652 Ceriphasia i. 297 Chondrula ii. 164 Cerites . i. 284 CRondrus ] Vol. ii. 164 CeritMdea i. 292 CRoristodon ii. 441 INDEX TO GENERA. XVll CJioristorm PAGE Vol. ii. 310 Cliorus . . i. 125 Chromocochlea . ii. 142 Chromodoris . ii. 632 Chrysallida . ii. 622 Chrysallis . ii. 143 Chrysame . i. 171 Chrysodomus . i. 79 Chrysostoma . i. 410 Cibota . . ii. 533 Cidaris . i. 391, 393 Cimber . i. 386 Cinctodonta . ii. 364 Cingula . . i. 334 Cingulifera . ii. 210 dona . ii. 590 Cionella . ii. 106, 109 Circe . ii. 428 Circinaria . ii. 204 Circomplialus . ii. 422 Cirrhoteuthis i. 21 Cirsotrema i. 223 Cistella . . ii. 581 Cistopus i. 20 Cistula . . ii. 293 Cithara . i. 139 Cittarium i. 412 Cladophora . ii. 61 Cladopoda i. 359 Clanculus i. 415 Claneophila . ii. 655 Clavgulus i. 416 Clathrodon . ii. 380 Clathrus i. 222 Clathrus i. 222 Clathurella . ii. 654 Clausaria ii. 332, 648 Clausilia . ii. 179 Clausilia . ii. 152 Clausina ii. 422, 469 Clausinella . ii. 422 Clara i. 156, 284 Clavagella ii. 337, 649 Clavatula . i. 93 Clavella i. 85 Clavellina . ii. 595 Clavellithes . i. 86 Clavicantha i. 93 Claviger i. 303 Clavus . i. 91 Clea . ii. 623 Cleanthus . ii. 38 Cleidothcerus . ii. 373 dementia , . ii. 433 Cleodora . i. 52 Clepsydra ii. 338, 649 Clio i. 52 VOL. T. Clio PAGE Vol. i. 62 Cliodita . i. 62 Clione . . . i. 61 Clionella . i. 311 Cliopsis . . ii. 613 Clithon . i. 384 Clithon . . i. 382 Cliton , . i. 384 Cloelia . ' . ii. 79, 635 Closia . . . ii. 655 Cloisonnaria . ii. 332, 648 Clotho . ii. 349 Clypeicella . . ii. 643 Clypeolum i. 381 Clypeus . i. 463 Clypidella . . i. 448 Clypidina i. 453 Coccinella . . i. 268 Cochlea . . ii. 196 Cochlearia i. 373 Cochlicella . ii. 162 Cochlicellm . ii. 162 Cochlicopa . ii. 104 Cochlidiurnh i. 82 Cochlis . . i. 204 Cochlitoma . . ii. 131 Cochlodesma . . ii. 361 Cochlolepas . i. 373 Cochlostyla . ii. 141 Codakia . . ii. 467 Coecalium i. 355 Cmlogonia . ii. 521 Coenatoria . ii. 188 Colina . . . i. 286 Collonia . i. 396 Colobus . . ii. 163 Colubraria i. 103 Columba . ii. 507 Columhella . i. 181; ii. 620 Columbus i. 181 Columna . ii. 134 .Columna . ii. 109 Columplica . ii. 187 Coins .i. 78, 150 Cominella . i. 110 ; ii. 615 Complanaria . . ii. 500 Conarius . i. 247 Conchilium . i. 258 Concholepas . i. 133 Conchopatella . i. 132 Conchoserpula i. 357 Conchulus i. 133 Conchylium . . i. 270 Concinna i. 343 Conella . i. 185 Congeria . ii. 521 Coniclus . ii. 147 C xvni INDEX T PAGE Conidea . . . Vol. i. 185 Conohelix , i. 180 Conopleura, i. 89 Contorta . . ii. 659 Connlns . . ii. 116 Conulus . i. 247, 421 Conns . . . i. 247 Cookia . . i. 402 Cor . ii. 458 Coralliobia i. 138 Coralliopkaga . . ii. 439 Coralliophila . . i. 135 Corasia . . , ii. 192 Corbicula , . . ii. 447 Corhis ii. 470 Corbnla . . ii. 355 Corculum ii, 458 Cordula . . , ii. 451 Corephium . i. 474 Coretus , ii. 260 Corilla . ii. 208 Coriocella i. 203 Cornea . ii. 449 Corneocyclas . ii. 449 Corneola ii, 204 Corniculina . i. 355 Cornucopia ii, 188 Cornuoides . - ii. 627 Corona . ii. 155 Corona . i. 384 Coronaria ii. 212 Coronaxis i. 248 ; ii. 656 Coiyda . ii. 198 Corymya , ii. 361 Corypkella . . ii. 75 Costellaria . . i. 176 Cranckia . , i. 26 Crania . . ii. 583 Craniolithes . ii. 583 Craspedochiton i. 475 Craspedodonta ii. 502 Craspedopoma . ii. 283 Craspedotns . i, 417 Crassatella ii. 485 Crassina ii. 483 Crassispira i. 90 Craticula ii. 172, 658 Cremides . . i. 446 Crenatnla ii. 528 Crenea . ii. 208 Crenella . . . ii. 514 Crenodonia ii. 495 Crepidula i. 368 CrepidAilus . . i. 368 Crepipatella , i. 369 Creseis . i. 53 Crino ii. 654 GENERA. PAGE Criopoderma . . , Vol .. ii. 583 Crio^ms . . . ii. 583 Crisia i. 53 Cridaria . . , ii. 501 Crocidopoma . . ii. 659 Cronia . . i. 128 Crucibulum . . i. 365 Cryopus . - ii, 583 Crypta . . i. 368 ; ii. 628 Cryptaxis . ii. 659 Cryptella . , ii. 122, 640 Cryptocella . . i. 202 CryptocMton . . i. 479 Cryptoconchus . i. 482 Cryptodon . . . ii. 469 Cryptodon ii. 385 Cryptogramma ii. 420 Cryptomphalus ii. 659 Cryptomya ii. 358 Cryptoplax i. 483 Cryptopthalmus ii. 23 Cryptospira i, 192 Cryptostoma . i. 212 Cryptothyra . i. 203 Crystallus , ii. 658 Ctenocardia ii. 459 Ctenoconcha . ii. 549 Ctenoides ii. 557 Cncullsea ii. 539 Cucullus i. 247 Cucumaria ii. 497 Cnltellus ii. 344 Cidtellus ii. 383 Cnma i. 133 Cumia . i, 103 Cumingia . . : ii. 412 Cnnens . ii. 436 Cuneus . . ii. 405, 428 Cunicida ii. 490 Cuspidaria . ii. 369 Cntbona . . ii. 634 Cyaminm ii. 476, 651 Cyanocyclas . ii. 445 Cyanogaster . , ii. 40 Cyathodonta . ii. 360 Cycladina ii. 474 Cyclas . ii. 467 Cyclas . ii. 444, 449 Cyclemis ii. 252 Cyclina . ii. 432 Cyclina . . , ii. 403 Cyclocantha . . i. 398 Cyclocyrtia . . i. 122 Cyclodontina . ii. 152 Cyclohelix . . ii. 279 Cyclonassa . . i. 122 Cyclope . i. 122 INDEX TO GENERA. XIX Cyclophora PAGE . . Vol. ii. 279 Cyclopliorns . . ii. 279 Cycloyoma . ii. 275 Cyclops . . . i. 122 Cyclostoma i. 221, 338, 411 ; Cyclostomns . ii. 282, 290 . . ii. 290 Cydostrema . i. 330 Cyciostrema . i. 405 Cyclotus . . ii. 274 Cyliclina . ii. 9, 657 Cylichnidea . . ii. 106 Cylinder i. 254 Cylindra . . i. 179 Cylindrella i. 249 Cylindrella ii. 10, 175 Cylindrina . ii. Ill Cylindrohalla . . ii. 657 Cylindrns . . . i. 144 Cylindrus . .0 ii. 164 Cyllene . . . . . i. 124 Cymatium . , . i. 102 Cymatium i. 153 Cymha . i. 158 Cymbiola . i. 162; ii. 617 Cymbium . i. 158; ii. 616 Cymbium i. 159 ; ii. 15, 616 Cymbiila i. 466 Cymbnlia i. 55 Cymodocea . . i. 65 Cynisca . i. 406 Cynodona i. 156 Cynthia . . , . ii. 591 Cyphoma i. 271 Cyphns . . ii. 332 Cyprtea . . i. 264 ; ii. 623 Cyprcecassis . . . i. 217 CypTCJcdia . . : . : . i, 266 Cyprcella i. 271 Cyproiova i. 268 Cypraeovnla . . i. 267 Cyprea . . . i. 264 Cypreovxda i. 268 Cypreovxd'um . i. 268 Cypriarius i. 264 Cypricardia . . ii. 439 Cypricia . . ii. 385 Cyprina . ii. 444 Cyprogenia . : . ii. 498 Cyprovida . . i. 268 Cyrachma . ii. 468 Cyrena . . . ii. 445, 651 Cyrenaslrum . . , . ii. 449 Cyrenella . . . . ii. 453 Cyrenocyclas . . . ii, 445 Cyrenodonta . . . ii. 453 Cyrenoida . . ii. 452 PAGE Cyrenoides . . Vol. ii. 453 Cyrtodaria . . . ii. 351 Cyrtopinna . . - . ii. 529 Cyrtosolen . . . ii. 346 Cyrtotoma . . . ii. 276 Oyrtulus . . . i. 86 Cysticopsis . . . ii. 224 Cystingia . . . ii. 595 Cythara . . . i. 98 Cytherea . . ■ . ii. 660 Cytherea . . ii. 423, 428 Dacosta . , . . ii. 649 Dactylidia . . . i. 146 Dactylina . . . ii. 325 Daetylus . . . i. 142 Dactylus . , i. 190 ; ii, 5 Dadone . . . . . ii. 71 Dcedalocliila . . . ii. 205 Dagym . . . . ii. 607 DaXacia . . . . ii. 528 Damalis . . . ii. 499 Daphne . . . . ii. 533 Daphnella . . . i, 97 Daphnoderma , . . ii. 660 Daphnoderma . . ii. 533 Darina . . . . ii, 381 Dascinus . . . i. 454 Daudebardia . . . ii. 121 Davila . . . . ii. 415 Decadopecten . . . ii. 553 Defrancia . . i, 95 ; ii, 654 Defrancia . . . - i. 92 Delima . . . . ii, 182 Delphinula . . , . i. 411 Delphinulus . . . i. 411 Delphionoidea . , i. 405 ; ii, 629 Delthyris . . . ii. 576 Dendroconus . . . . i. 250 Dendrodoa . . . . ii. 592 Dendrodoris . ... ii. 50, 51 . Dendronotus . . . . ii. 65 Dendrostrm . . . .. . ii. 569 Dentale . , , . , . i. 456 Dentaliopsis . . . . . i. 355 Dentalis . . , . , , i. 456 Dentalium . . , ^ . i, 456 Dentellaria . . . ii. 200 Dentipecten . , . . . ii. 553 DeridohrancJms . , . i. 441 Dermatohranclms . , ii, 83 Dermatocera . . . . . ii. 282 Derocerus . . . ii, 218 Deshay esia . , . i. 209 Desmarestia . . . , i. 341 Desmonlea . . . i, 115 Detracia , . , . ii. 238 XX INDEX TO GENERA. Diacria . Vol. i. 51 PAGE ; ii. 611 Diodora i. 451 Dialeuca ii. 197 DiancJiora ii. 560 Dianisotis ii. 501 Diaphana ii. 12 Diaphera ii. 178 Diastropka ii. 260 Diazona . ii. 603 Dibaphus i. 256 Dicroptera i. 62 Didacna . ii. 460 Didemnium ii. 602 Didonta . ii. 349 Digitata . i. 260 Diloma . i. 419 Dinia ii. 21 Diodonta ii. 402 Dione ii. 425 Diphyllidia ii. 44 Diplodon ii. 497 Diplodonta ii. 472 Diplommatina . ii. 287 Dipsaccus i. 147 Dipsas . ii. 501 Bipsax . ii. 501 Discina . ii. 584 Biscina . ii. 583 Biscodoma ii. 201 Discobelix i. 244 Biscoides ii. 38 Biscula . ii. 208 Discus . ii. 116 Bisms . ii. 115, 264 Dispotsea i. 366 Distomus ii. 603 Distorsio i. 104 Bistorta . i. 104 Bistortrix i. 104 Bithalmia ii. 521 Bitremaria i. 451 Dolabella ii. 32 Dolabrifera ii. 33 Doliolum ii. 608 Bolites . i. 196 Dolium . i. 196 Bombeya ii. 251 Bonaciarius ii. 404 Donacilla ii. 414 Bonacilla ii. 396 Bonacina ii. 407, 414 Donax , ii. 403 Bonax , ii. 405 Dontostoma i. 378 Boridigitata ii. 49 Boridium ii. 27 Doriprismatica ii. 52 PAGE Doris . Vol , ii. 51 Borsanum i. 113 Doryssa . i. 304 Bosina . ii. 417 Dosinia . ii. 430 Bosinia . ii. 403 D ostia . i. 383 Doto ii. 69 Dreissena ii. 521 Drepanostoma . ii. 207 Drillia . i. 89 Brupa , i. 129 Brusia . ii. 639 Drymseus ii. 150 Dunkeria ii. 622 Byodonta ii. 179 Dysnomia ii. 497 Eastonia ii. 383 Ehala i. 234 Ehena i. 310 Eburna . i. 109 Echinella i. 316 Echinora i. 218 Echinospira . ii. 637 Echion . ii. 563 Echionoderma ii. 563 Egeria . . ii. 404, 407 Egeta ii. 651 Eglisia . i. 354 Eidothea ii. 27 Eione i. 118 Elara i. 387 Elasmatina ii. 140 Elea i. 382 Electra . ii. 105 Electrina ii. 308 Eledone . i. 21 Elencbus i. 424 Elepbantulum . ii. 627 Elia • • . ii. 180, . 658 Elimia . i. 300 Elisma . ii. 162 Elizia ii. 393 Elliptio . ii. 490 EllisLoma i. 301 Ellobium ii. 237 Elona ii. 211 Elysia ii. 80 Eroarginula i. 452 Emarginulus . i. 452 Erribla . ii. 367 Emhletonia . ii. , 79, , 635 Emoda . ii. 304 Ena ii. 160 Enseta *. i. 167 ; ii 618 Engina . i. 187 INDEX TO GENERA. XXI PAGE PAGE Ennea . Vol. ii. 171 Eulimella . Vol. i. 233 EnocepJialus . ii. 621 Eulota . . ii. 214 EnoplocMton . i. 476 Eumelus . . ii. 218 Enoploteuthis i. 30 Enmenis . . ii. 66 Ensatelld . ii. 342 Euomphalus . i. 244 Ensis . ii. 342 Euparypha . . ii. 215 Entale . . i. 457 Eupera . . ii. 451 Entalis , . i. 457 Euphemia . ii. 207 Entalites . i. 457 Euphira . . . ii. 506 Entaliwm i. 457 Euplaxiphora . . i. 481 Entoconcha . i . 239 ; ii. 622 Eupleura . i. 107 Entodesma . ii. 363 Euplocamus . . . ii. 61 Entodonta . ii. 113 Euribia . . . i. 56 Eolidia . . ii. 73 Euromus . . ii. 613 Eolidina . ii. 73 Euiycratera . . ii. 190 Epheria . i. 319 Ewrydice . . ii. 98 Ephippium . ii. 660 Eurynea . . ii. 490 Epidromus i. 103 Enryompliala . . ii. 116 Epiihyris . ii. 574 Eurystoma . ii. 204 Epitonium i. 351 Euryta . . i. 225 Epona . i. 269 Eurytus . . . ii. 148 Erato i. 189 Euspira . i. 209 Erepta . . ii. 187 Euthria . i. 86 Ergsea . i. 370 Eutropia i. 389 Ericia , . ii. 290 Evame . . i. 79 ; ii. 654 Ericusa . . ii. 619 Exoleta . . . ii. 430 Erigone . . ii. 202 Erinna . . ii. 644 Fdbulina . . ii. 397 Ermea . . ii. 655 Facelina . . . ii. 633 Erodona . . ii. 356 Fadyenia . . ii. 646 Ersinob . i. 219 Faunyia . . ii. 631 Eruca . . i. 464 ; ii. 169 Farcimen . ii. 284 Ervilia . . ii. 416 Fart alum . . ii. 627 Eryciyia . ii. 381, 410, 475 Fasciolaria i. 150 Eryma . . ii. 173 Fastigiella . i. 155 ; ii. 655 Erythrcea i. 264 Faula . ii. 171 Eryx Esmia . . ii. 413 Faunus . . . i. 310 . ii. 34 Faunus . i. 309 Espiphylla . ii. 252 Favorinus . . ii. 75 Ethalia , i. 409 Felania . . ii. 473 Ethalion . ii. 73 Fenestella . ii. 563 Ethella . . ii. 637 ' Ferussacia . ii. 106, 639 Eubranchus . ii. 73 Ficula . i. 198 Eucampe . ii. 18 Ficus i. 198 Eucaryum i. 210 Fidelis . . ii. 310 Eucharis ii. 71, 367 Fidenas . . . i. 41 Euchele . i. 418 Filurus . . . ii. 72 Euchelus . i. 418 Fimbria ii. 64, 470 Euclia . i. 277 Fiona . ii. 77 Eucoelium . ii. 604 Firola . . . ii. 94 Encore . . ii. 657 Firoloidea . . ii. 95 Eudesia . . ii. 575 Fissilabra i. 323 Eudora . . ii. 656 Fissurella . i. 445 Eudoxochiton . i. 475 Fissurellidsea . i. 449 Eudoxus . . ii. 144 Fissurellus . . i. 445 Englesia . . ii. 451 Fissuridea . i. 446 Eulima . . i. 236 Fistula . . ii. 341 XXll INDEX TO GENERA. PAGE PAGE Fistulana . . Vol. ii. 335 Gastroclicena . . . . Vol. ii. 336 Flabellina. . . ii. 73 Gastrodon . , ii. 169 Fodia .. . ii. 591 Gastrodonia . . ii. 296 Foegia . ii. 339, 649 Gastrodonta . : ii. 113 Folliculm . . . ii. 106 Gastroplax ii. 41 Fornax . ... i. 391 Gellina . . 0 ii. 70 Forskalia . . , . . . i. 432 Geloina . . . ^ . ii. 445 Fossar . . ... i. 319 Gemella . . 9 . ii. 638 Fossarus , ... i. 319 Gemma . . » ii. 419 Fragella . . . i. 416 Gena . . . i. 437 Fragilia . . . . ii. 402 Genot i. 89 Fragum . . . ii. 458 Genota . . . i. 89 Fretillaria, . . . , . ii. 609 Geomalacus ii. 228 Fiickella . ii. 140 Geomelania ii. 311 Fruticicola . ii. 214 Geomitra . . » • ii. 212 Fiyeria . . ii. 46 Geotrochns ii. 196 Fucicola . . ii. 83 Geovula ... ii. 237 Fucola . . . . ii. 83 Gibberula < i. 193 Fulgoraria, . i. 165; ii. 618 Gihhium . i. 425 Fidgur . , ... i. 151 Gibbnla . . • i. 431 Fulvia . . ii. 457 Gibhidina . ■ . ii. 166 Furcella , ii. 332, 648 Gibbns . . ii. 166 Fusillus . . ii. 106 Girasia . . . . ii. 640 Fusinus . ... i. 78 Glabella . o i. 191 Fumlus . . ii. 174 Glabris . . ii. 504 Fusus . . . , i. 78 Gladius . i. 261 Fusus . i. 81, 86, 261 Glandina . , ii. 107 Glandiolu& = i. 61 Gadinia . . , . ’ . i. 463 Glandula - ii. 591 Gceotis . . ii. 123 Gians ii. 489 Gafrarium . ii. 470 Glaphyra ii. 204 Gaimardia . . . ii. 520 Glaucion ii. 557 Galatea . . . . ii. 407 Glauconella ii. 22 Galateola . . ii. 407 Glauconome ii. 443 Galaxias . . . . ii. 189 Glanconomya . ii. 442 Galha . ii. 254 Glancus . ii. 71 Galea . . . , i. 196 Glaucus . • a • . ii. 524 Galeodea . , ... i. 218 Gleba ii. 612 Galeodes ... i. 81 Glohidaria i. 209 Galeola . . . ii. 655 Globulus • i. 209, 408 Galeomma . = . . . ii. 479 Globus . , ii. 463 Galericulum . i. 199 Glochidium ii. 502 Galerita . ... i. 371 Glossoderma . ii. 461 Galerus . . . i. 367 Glossodoris ii. 49 Galileja . . . . . ii. 451 Glossus . ii. 461 Gallina . . . . . . ii. 201 Glotella . i. 300 GaUinula ... i. 259 Glycimeris ii. 350 Galvina . . ii. 634 Glycimeris ii. 349, 352, 542 Ganga . , . . ii. 625 Glypbis . ii. 631 Gari . ii. 389 Gnathodon ii. 380 Garnotia . . ii. 628 Gompbina ii. 424 Gasteropteron . . . . ii. 29 Gonatns . i. 36 Gasteroptera . . ii. 29 Gongylostoma . ii. 176 Gastrana . ii. 402 Goniclis . i. 464 Gastridia i. 131 Gonidomus ii. 166 Gastridium i. 131 Goniodoris ii. 52 Gastrochaena . . ii. 334 Goniostoma i. 329 INDEX TO Goniostomus . PAGE , . . Vol, ii. 151 Gonodon ii. 164 Gonospira . . . ii. 166 Gonostoma . . . ii. 207 Gonyodiscm . . . ii. 116 Goodallia . . . ii. 483 Goiildia . ii. 484 Granaria . ii. 168 Gryplisea ii. 569 G)pph,its . . ii. 574 Gueltera .0 . ii. 333 Guilfordia . i. 399 Gidnaria , . , . , . ii. 253 Gundlachia . , . ii. 267 Gutturnium . , . i. 103 Gymnoplasa . , . - . i. 469 Gyraulus . . , . ii. 263 Gyrina . . , . . . i. 106 Gyrineum ... i. 105 Gyrorbis . . . . i. 344 Gyrotoma . . i. 305 * • . . i. 282 Halia . , , . . i. 108 Haliotidarius . , . . , . i. 441 Haliotidea „ . , . . . . i. 367 Haliotidea - . , , . , . . i. 436 Haliotis . . ... i. 440 Haliotis . i. 212, 442 Hamadryas . . . . ii. 150 Haminea . . ... ii. 16 Hamus . . i. 315; ii. 656 Hanleya . . . ... ii. 631 Hapalus . . ii. 144 Hapata . . ii. 659 Harpa . i. 139 Harpago . i. 260 Harpalis , . . . i. 139 Harparia .. i. 139 Harpella . . . . ii. 618 Harpula . . . . i. 165 ; ii. 617 Harvella . . ii. 378 Hastula . . . i. 225 Hatasia . . , . ii. 328 Hatina . . . . . i. 359 Haustator ... i. 352 Haustator i. 352 Haustellaria . . ii. 654 Haustellavia . . i. 72 Haustellum . i. 72 Hebra i. 120 Hecuba . ii. 405 Helcion . . i. 460 ; ii. 657 Heliacus , i. 242 Helicarion ii. 226, 642 Helicella . ii. 118 Helicella ii. 204, 214 GENERA. XXlll PAGE Helicigona . , . Vol. ii. 210 Helicina . . , . ii. 301 Helicina . i 408; ii. 306 Helicobulinps . ,, . , . ii. 142 Helicogena . ii. 208 Helicolimax , . ii. 120 Helicomella, . . ii. 658 Heliconoides . . i. 59 ; ii. 610 Helicophauta . . . . . ii. 122 Helicoplianta . . ii. 191 Helicophlegma . ii. 92 Helicopsis . ii. 215 Helicostyla . . ii. 191 Helisiga . , . ii. 130 Helisoma „ . , . ii. 262 Helix . ii. 188 Hemicardia, . , . , . ii. 458 Hemicardium . . . ii. 458 Hemicyda . ii. 196 Hemicyclonosta . ii. 462 Hemifusus . „ i. 82 Hemilastenqb . „ . ii. 499 Hemimactm . . . ii. 378 Hemimitra . , . „ . i. 339 Hemiodon . , . . ii. 502 Hemipecten . ' . ii. 556 Hemiplecta, . , . ' . ii. 223 Hemisinus , . , i. 302 Hemithalaify^us , . ii. 264 Hemitliyris^ . . ii. 582 Hemitoma . , i. 453 Hemitrochus . . ii. 194 Henterum . . i. 338 Heptabrancbus . . ii. 59 Heptadactylus . , i. 261 Hercoles . i. 398 Herculea . ii. 621 Herilla . . . ii. 181 Hermsea . . ii. 78 Hermes . i. 255 Hero . ii. 634 Herse . ii. 654 Heterocardia . . ii. 387 Heterodonax . . ii. 406 Heterofusus . . i. 59; ii. 612 Heteropoma . . ii. 625 Heterostoma . ii. 212 Heteroteutliis . i. 40 Hexabrancbus . ii. 59 Hiatella . ii. 349, 362, 479 Hiatula . . ii. 392 Hiatula . i. 142 Hima i. 121 Himantopoda . . ii. 527 Hindsia . i. 123 Hinea . i. 323 Hinnita . ii. 555 xxiv mBEX TO GENERA. Hinnites . PAGE Vol. ii. 555 Hippagus ii. 532 Hippeutis ii. 262 Hippochceta . ii. 527 Hipponyx i. 373 Hippopus ii. 465 Hippopus ii. 465 Hirundinella . ii. 26 Hispidella ii. 214 Histioteuth.is . i. 29 Holcostoma i. 324 Homala . ii. 398 Homalocantlia i. 74 Homorus ii. 132 Hormomyou ii. 513 Humplireyia . ii. 650 Hyala i. 326 Hyalcea . i. 51, 52 Hyalimax ii. 219 Hyalina i. 194, 195; ii. 118, 120 Hyalinia ii. 118 Hyaloteutliis . i. 35 Hyalus . i. 51 Hydastes ii. 109 Hydatina ii. 7 Hydrobia i. 335 ; ii. 624 Hydrocena ii. 299 Hygrobium ii. 283 Hygromia ii. 214 Hygronoma . i. 301 Hypanis ii. 459 Hypobranchisea ii. 46 Hypogcea ii. 341 Hypogceoderma ii. 341 Hypogella ii. 342 Hypostoma ii. 167 Hypothyris ii. 582 Hypselia ii. 657 Hypselostoma . ii. 640 Hypterus ii. 94 Hyria ii. 508 Hyridella ii. 493 Hyriopsis ii. 508 Hystricella ii. 659 Hystrix . i. 219 lacra ii. 409 lanacus . i. 369 lanthina . ii. 86 Iberus . ii. 208 Icarus . ii. 30 Ictis ii. 83 Ida ii. 251 Idalia ii. 61 Idesa ii. 304 Idothea . ii. 470 Idyla ii. 180 Ilaira PAGE Vol. i. 405 Imbricaria i. 180 Imperator i. 398 Inachus . i. 369 Incillaria ii. 220 Infundibultim i. 415 Infundibulum i. 366, 367 Ino i. 288 lo . . , . i. 299 lodes . = ii. 86 lopas i. 128 lotbia i. 461 Ipbigenia ii. 406 IpMgenia ii. 182 Ipbinoe . i. 280 Iridea ii. 496 Iridina . ii. 506 Irus ii. 216 Irus ii. 438 Isanda . i. 409 Isapis i. 320 Isara i. 171 IsarcTia . ii. 389 IscTinocTiiton . i. 471 IscJinoradsia . i. 471 Ishnula . i. 92 Isidora . ii. 260 Ismenia . ii. 578 Isocardia ii. 455 Isocardia ii. 458, 461 Isognomon ii. 526 Isognomostomob ii. 205 Isogonum ii. 527 Isomeria ii. 200 Ispidula . i. 144 Isthmia . ii. 172 Jamaicia . ii. 297 Jaminea . ii. 241 Jaminia . ii. 164 Janella . . ii. 230 Janella . i. 237 Janira ii. 187 Janira . ii. 554 Janulus . ii. 113, 214 Janus ii. 68 Jasis ii. 607 Jasonilla ii. 637 Jataronus ii. 463 Jeffreysia i. 326 Jeranea . i. 150 Jesonia . ii. 488 Jouannetia ii. 329' Juga i. 304 Kanilla . ii. 4 Katharina i. 479 INDEX TO Katostoma PAGE . Vol. ii. 659 Kellia . . di- 474 Kingena . . ii. 578 Kraiissia ii. 578 Krgnichia . ii. 218 Krynikellus . ii. 218 Ku'plius . . ii. 332, 648 ii. 332, 648 Kygkus . Labiella . . ii. 139 Lahio i. 417, 425 Labiosa . . ii. 385 Lahrum . . . ii. 465 Labyrinthus . ii. 200 Lachesis i. 93 Laciniaria ii. 658 Laconia . . ii. 643 Laconsilla . ii. 347 Lacuna . i. 318 Ladas . ii. 92 Lsevicardium . . ii. 457 Lagena . i. 104 Lagena . . i. 85, 154 Laguncnla i. 339 Laimodonta . ii. 246 Lajonkairia . ii. 403 Lamar chia i. 329 Lambidium i. 219 Lamhis . i. 258 Lamellaria i. 201 Lamellaria . i. 202 ; ii. 655 Ljamellidoris . ii. 657 Laminella . ii. 138 Lampades . ii. 563 Lampadia . ii. 209 Lampadion . ii. 201 Lampania i. 289 Lampas . i. 106 Lampas . ii. 574 Lamprodoma . . i. 146 ; ii. 615 Lamproscapha . . ii. 503 Lamprostoma . i. 381, 414 Lampsilis . ii. 495 Lampusia i. 102 Laniogerus . ii. 71 Lanistes i. 348 Lanistes . . ii. 515 Lanistina ii. 515 Laniies . i. 349 Laoma . . ii. 113 Larina , . ii. 624 Larva i. 445 Lasea ii. 474 Lastena . . ii. 502 Laternula . ii. 353 Latia . ii. 267 Latiaxis . i. 134 GENERA. XXV PAGE Latirus . Vol. i. 152 Latoimis . ii. 210 Latona . ii. 405 Latruncidus . i. 109 Lauria . ii. 169 Lavacrxim ii. 465 Lavignonus ii. 408 Lazaria . ii. 489 Leachia . i. 28 Leachia . i. 335 Leda ii. 546, 660 Legumia ii. 490 Leguminaria . ii. 345 Leguminum . ii. 344, 345 Leia ii. 178 Leila ii. 507 Leioclieila ii. 190 Leiodomns i. 114 Leiosolenus ii. 519 Leiostoma ii. 190 Leiostraca i. 237 Leiostracus ii. 151 Leiostyla ii. 170 Lembulus ii. 546 Lementina i. 359 Lemniscia ii. 659 Lenticxda ii. 210 Lentidi'um ii. 356 Lentillaria ii. 467 Leonia . ii. 293 Lepeta . i. 462 Lepidoplenrus . i. 471 Lephyrohol'us . i. 368 Leptacbatina . ii. 139 Leptaxis . ii. 196 Leptinaria ii. 140 Leptochiton i. 472 Leptoclinnm . ii. 604 Leptoconcbns . i. 137 Leptoconns i. 251 Leptolimnea . ii. 255 Leptomerns ii. 156 Lepton . ii. 477 Leptopoma ii. 281 Leptopoma ii. 282 Leptospira ii. 163 Leptoxis . i. 307 Lepus marinus ii. 34 Lernca . ii. 34 Le Tivel . ii. 426 Leucocliroa ii. 208 Leuconia ii. 247 Leucostoma i. 323 Leucotis . i. 375 Leucozonia i. 154 Levenia . i. 217 Lewisia . ii. 646 VOL. I. d XXVI INDEX TO GENERA. PAGE Liarea . Vol. ii. 299 Libitina . . ii. 439 Licina . ii. 297 Licium . i. 270 Ligula . ii. 361, 408, 585 Liguus . . ii. 135 Lima ii. 557 Limacella ii. 220, 227 Limacia . . ii. 227 Limacina , . i. 58 Limacina . ii. 120 Limsea . . ii. 558 Limapontia . ii. 82 Limaria . ii. 557 Limatula . ii. 558 Limax ii. 217, 641 Limella . . ii. 502 Limicolaria . ii. 133 Limicolarius . . ii. 133 Limngea . ii. 252, 659 Limncea . . ii. 502 Limnce.oderma . ii. 502 Limnceus . ii. 252 Limnea . . ii. 252 Limneria i. 200 Limnoica . ii. 660 Limnopliysa . ii. 254 Limopsis . ii. 543 Linatella . ii. 655 Lindsleya . ii. 647 Linguella ii. 44 Lingula . . ii. 585 Linteria . . ii. 22 Lintricnla i. 141 Liocardium . ii. 457 Lioconclia . ii. 429 Liotia i. 404 Liparus . . ii. 133 Lip2nstes i. 136 Liria . ii. 270 Liriope . . ii. 63 Listera . ii. 341, 408 LitEarca , ii. 534 Lithedapilms . i. 364 LitEiclion . ii. 292 Lithoclyptus . i. 321 Lithoconus i. 250 Lithodomus . ii. 518 Lithoglyplms . i. 320 Litholepas i. 364 LithopEaga ii. 518 Lithophagella . . ii. 439 Lithophagus . . ii. 518 LitEopoma i. 401 Litiopa . i. 324 Littorina i. 312 Littorinella i. 335 PAGE Liitorinida Vol. ii. 624 Lituina . ii. 611 Litnns . i. 45 Lituus . ii. 281 Livona . i. 412 Livonia . ii. 617 Lobaria . . ii. 25, , 27, 391 LoEiger . ii. 31 Loligo i. 36 LoEgopsis i. 27 Lomanotns ii. 66 Lomaslo'fna ii. 252, 284 Longceva ii. 162 LopEa ii. 569 LopEocercus ii. 30 Lophuriderma i. 469 Lophurus i. 469 LopEyrus i. 469 Lorica i. 477 Loripes . ii. 468 Lotorium i. 102 Lottia i. 459 Loxostoma i. 329 Lucapina ’. i. 447 ; ii. 630 Lucena . ii. 128, 188 Lucerna . ii. 198 Lucernella ii. 199 Lucidella ii. 307 Lncidula ii. 200 Lucilla . ii. 116, 658 Lucina . ii. 466 Lncinopsis ii. 402 Lucis i. 263 Luna i. 366 Lnnarca . ii. 541 Lunaria . i. 391 Lunaris . i. 391 Lnnatia . i. 206 Lunatica i. 392 Lunatus . i. 204 Lnnella . i. 393 Lnnnlicardia . ii. 459 Lnponia . i. 266 Lutea ii. 255 Luticola . ii. 490 Lntraria . ii. 383 Lutraria ii. 383, 408 Lutricola ii. 408 Lymnadia ii. 498 Lymnium ii. 490 Lymmda ii. 252 Lymnus . ii. 252 Lyonsia . ii. 362 Lyra i. 139, 164 Lyrcea . i. 310 Lyria . i. 166 ; ii. 618 Lyrostoma ii. 200 Lysinoe . Lythasia Lythoglypter . Maceris . Maceropliylla . MacerophylluTYi Macgillivrayia . Macha . Madia . Madicena Madicera Macoma . Macroceramus . Macrochisma . Macrochlamys . Macrocyclis Macrodontes . Macron . Mactra . Mactrella Mactrina Mactrinnla Macularia Msera Magas . Magdala Magilus . Medea . Malino . Malleolus Malletia . Malleus . Mamilla . Mamillaria Mamma . Mamma . Mammaria Mancinella Mangelia Mangelia Many ilia Mantellum Maravignia Marcia . Margarita Margarita Margaritana . Margaritifera , M argaritophora Mar gar on Marginella Marginella Margin ellarius Marginellus . Marisella Marinula INDEX TO PAGE Vol. ii. 203 . i. 308 i. 321 . ii. 463 . ii. 463 ii. 463 ii. 88, 635 . ii. 346 ii. 344, 347 . ii. 413 . ii. 345 . ii. 400 ii. 163 i. 449 . ii. 224 . ii. 202 . ii. 152 i. 132 . ii. 379 . ii. 377 . ii. 483 . ii. 376 . ii. 210 . ii. 396 . ii. 577 . ii. 362 i. 138 i. 196 . ii. 641 . ii. 332 ii. 549 . ii. 527 i. 209, 210 i. 210 i. 210 i. 209 . ii. 590 ii. 655 i. 99 i. 98 i. 92 . ii. 558 i. 319 . ii. 423 i. 433 i. 427; ii. 526 . ii. 499 . ii. 525 . ii. 525 . ii. 490 i. 190 i. 193 i. 190 i. 190 . ii. 642 . ii. 246 GENERA. Marisa . Marissa . Marmorostoma Marpessa Marsenia Marsenina Marsyas Martesia Massyla . Mastonia Mastula . Mastus . Maugeria Mazza Medora . Medoria . Megadesma Megadomus Megaloma Megalomastoma Megapelta Megara . Megaspira Megathyris Megerlia Meghimatium . Meiocardia Meioceras Melacantha Meladomus Melafiisus Melagraphia . Melampa Melampus Melanatria Melanella Melania Melanites Melanoides Melanomona . Melanopsis Melantho Melapium Melaraplie Melaraphis Melas Melasma . Melatoma Meleager Meleagrina Meleagris Melia Melihcea Melibe . Melihcea . Melina . Melo xxvii PAGE Vol. i. 347 i. 347 i. 393 . ii. 179 i. 201 ; ii. 621 i. 202; ii. 620 . ii. 237 . ii. 330 i. 278 i. 288 ■■ . ii. 170 . ii. 164 . ii. 657 i. 156 . ii. 183 i. 319 . ii. 407 . ii. 498 . ii. 284 . ii. 284 ii. 641 i. 306 . ii. 174 . ii. 580 . ii. 578 . ii. 220 . ii. 461 . ii. 628 i. 294 i. 349 i. 300 i. 425 . ii. 243 . ii. 243 i. 311 i. 295 i. 301, 303 i. 301 i. 296 i. 310 i. 309 i. 339 i. 136 i. 314 i. 314 i. 294 i. 302 i. 305, 311 i. 412 . ii. 526 i. 412 . ii. 108 ii. 64 . ii. 64 ii. 64 . ii. 526 i. 159 ; ii. 616 XXVlll INDEX TO GENERA. Melongena PAGE Vol. i. 81 Menestho i. 235 Menetiis ii. 262 Mentissa ii. 185 Mercenaria ii. 418 Merdigera ii. 160 Merdigerus ii. 160 Meretrix ii. 423 Merica . i. 277 Meroe ii. 428 Merope . ii. 382 M erria . i. 375 Mesalia . i. 353 Mesembrimis ii. 156 Mesodesma ii. 413 Mesodon . ii. 206 Mesompliix ii. 114 Metaptera ii. 498 Metcalfeia ii. 646 Metis ii. 399, 436, 660 Metula . i. 84 Micana . ii. 655 Microcystis ii. 224 Micromya ii. 493 Microtis . i. 437 Microtoma i. 126 Milax ii. 641 Millipes . i. 261 Miltba . ii. 468 Miranda ii. 62 Mirus ii. 165 Mitella . i. 367 ]\Iitra i. 168 Mitra ii. 209 Mitraria i. 168 Mitrella . i. 183 ; ii. 620 Mitrella . i. 180 Mitreola . i. 174 Mitrolites i. 168 Mitrida . i. 367, 383 Mitridaria i. 364 Mittrea . ii. 472 Mixus , ii. 255 Mnestia , ii. 10 Modelia . i. 394 Modicella ii. 169 Modiola . ii. 516 Modiolarca ii. 520 Modiolaria ii. 515 Modiolus ii. 516 Modulus . i. 316 Molgula . ii. 590 M onacha ii. 214 Mouia ii. 566 Monica , ii. 247 Monilea , i. 430 M onoceros i. 118, 131, 351 Monocondylsea PAGE .Vol. ii. 500, 651 Monodacna ii. 460 Monodactylus . i. 259 Monodon i. 417 Monodonta i. 417 Monodonta i. 316 Monodontes i. 417 Monodontina . ii. 500 Monoplex i. 102 Monoptygma . i. 234 Monotygma i. 234 Montacuta ii. 476 Montagna ii. 74 Montfortia i. 453 Mopalia . i. 478 Morio i. 218 Moriisia . ii. 579 Morula . i. 130 Morum . i. 2k > ; ii. 621 Mor%dllia ii. 645 Moidinea ii. 379 Moulinsia ii. 289 M ouretia i. 463 Mulinia . ii. 379 Mulleria . ii. 510 Murex i. 70 ; ii. 614 Muricanthus . i. 73 Muricidea i. 75 Muricidea i. 77 Musica . i. 164 Musculium ii. 451, 660 Muscidus ii. 394, 512 Mutel ii. 505 Mutela . ii. 505 Mutyca . i. 172 Mya ii. 353, 650 Mya ii. 490 Myaparo ii. 514 Myatella ii. 362 Mycena . ii. 196 Mycetopus ii. 504 Mychostoma . ii. 176 Mylitta . ii. 475 Myochama ii. 372 Myoconclia ii. 521 Myodora ii. 371 Myosota . ii. 4 Myrina . ii. 514 Myristica i. 82 Myrsus . ii. 660 Myrtsea . ii. 468 Mysca . ii. 490 Mysia ii. 472 Mysia . ii. 403 Mytilicardia . ii. 488 Mytilimeria ii. 363 Mytilina ii. 521 LTOEX TO Mytilocardita . PAGE . Vol. ii. 488 Mytilomya . ii. 521 Mytikis . ii. 512, 651 Mytulus . . ii. 512 Myiirella i. 227 Myxostoma . ii. 281 Myxostoinella . . ii. 274 My XUS . . ii. 255 Nacca . i. 204 Nacella . i. 467 Ncesiotus . ii. 161 Na'ia . ii. 497 Naidea . . ii. 492 Nana i. 122 Nanina . . ii. 222 Naninoj . i. 122 NapceiTS . . ii. 161 Naranio . ii. 442 Naria . ii. 623 Narica . . i. 375 Narona . . i. 277 Nassa i. 116 Nassa . i. 109, 186 Nassaria . i. 123 Natere . . ii. 656 Natica . i. 204 Natica . i. 206 Naticaria i. 208 Naticarms i. 204 Naticella i. 209, 319 Naticina i. 211 Naticina i. 210 Naticus . i. 204 Naucum . ii. 20 Nausimaclia . . ii. 71 Nauta . . ii. 259 Naatilina . ii, 263 Natitilus i, 46 Nautilus i. 24 Navea . ii. 328 Navicella i. 386 Navicula ii. 149, 533 Naytia . i. 118 Nesera . ii. 368 Necera . . ii. 370 Nebularia i. 169 Keda ii. 40 Neilo . ii. 549 Nematura . i. 342 ; ii. 626 Nenia ii. 185 Neptunea . i. 79; ii. 614 Neptunella . ii. 654 Nerea . ii. 66 Nereina . i. 381 Neripteron i. 384 Nerita . i. 378 GENERA. XXIX PAGE Neritarius Vol. , i. 378 Neritella i. 380 Neritina . i. 382 Neritina i. 381 Neritoides i. 314 Neritopsis i. 376 Neritostoma . ii. 253 Neritula . i. 122 Nescea . i. 93 Netrum . i. 227 Neverita i. 208 Newcombia ii. 138 Niaa ii. 492 Nicania ii. 483 Nina i. 316 Ninella . i. 396 Niobe ii. 82 Nioma . i. 375 Niotba . i. 117 Niso i. 237 Nitidella i. 182; ii. 620 Nitocris . i. 308 Nobilia . ii. 618 Noetia . ii. 536 Nona ii. 23 Nortbia . i. Ill Notarcbns ii. 36 Notarchus ii. 36 Nothus . ii. 105 Novaculina ii. 347 Nubecula i. 249 Nucula . ii. 544 Nuculana ii. 544, 660 Nuculocardia , ii. 514 Nux ii. 449 Nympha ii. 423 Obba ii. 201 Obeliscus i. 229 Obeliscus ii. 110 Obelus . ii. 208 Obovaria ii. 492 Ocbthephila ii. 212 Ocinebra i. 74 Octopodoteutbis i. 32 Octopus , i. 19 Ocythoe . i. 24 Odoncinetus . ii. 364 Odoncyneta ii. 364 Odontalus ii. 106 Odontidium, . i. 355 Odontina i. 355 Odoniis . i. 417 Odontocincta . ii. 364 Odontocyclas . ii. 173 Odontostoma . .’ i. 355; i ii. 309 Odontostomus . ii. 152 XXX INDEX TO GENERA. PAGE PAGE Odostomia Vol. i. 232 Opliicardelus . . Vo] 1. ii. 245 Oihopleura ii. 609 Ophiodermis . ii. 204 Oithona . ii. 77 Ophiogyra ii. 207 Oithonella ii. 655 Opiptera ii. 29 Ohenia . ii. 61 Opisthoporus . ii. 276 Olana i. 466 Orhicida ii. 583, 584 Oleacina . ii. 104, 639 Ovhiculus ii. 430 Olearia . i. 391 Orhis . i. 244 ; ii. 260 Oligyra . ii. 302 Orhitina . ii. Ill Oliva ii. 657 Orcula . ii. 170 Oliva i. 143 Oris ii. 233 Olivancillaria . i. 140 Orplmus . ii. 148 Olivaria i. 143 Oipiella , ii. 642 Olivarius i. 143 OrthalicGS ii. 154 Olivella . i. lit ; ii. 615 Ortlionymus . ii. 496 Olivia i. 417 Orthopnoea i. 389 Olivina . ii. 655 Orthosteles i. 230 Olivina . i. 145, 146 Ortliostylus ii. 141 Olivula , i. 148 Orlhygia ii. 422 Omala . ii. 398 Orustia . ii. 191 Omalaxis i. 244 Oscanius . ii. 39 Omalaxon i. 244 Osilinus . i. 425 Omalonyx ii. 130 Osteodesma ii. 362, 364 Oinbrella . ii. 41 Ostrea . ii. 567 Ommastreplies i. 34 Ostrcum . ii. 568 Omphalius i. 429 Otala ii. 197 Omphaloclatlirum ii. 417 Otala ii. 196 Omplialostyla . ii. 161 Otavia . i. 416, 417 Omphalotropis ii. 300 Otesia ii. 642 Omphemis i. 338 Otina ii. 249 Omphiscola ii. 255 Otis ii. 237 Oncma . ii. 131 Otopoma ii. 292 Oncliidella ii. 234 Otostomus ii. 149 Onchidia ii. 233 Otus i. 198 Oncliidiodoris . ii. 58 Ovatilla . ii. 241 Onchidiopsis . ii. 620 Ovula i. 270 OncMdium ii. 233 Ovulum . i. 270 Onchidium ii. 234 Ovulus . i. 270 Oncliidora ii. 58 Owenia . i. 27 Onchidoris ii. 58 Oxinoe . i. 201 Onchidorus ii. 58 Oxycheilus ii. 155 Onchis . ii. 234 OxycJiilus ii. 215 Oncidium ii. 233 Oxycbona ii. 194 Oncis ii. 234 Oxygyrus ii. 92 Oncus ii. 234 Oxyperas ii. 379 Onoba . i. 331 Oxystele i. 426 Onopota . ii. 654 Oxystyla ii. 154 Oniscia . i. 219 Oxytrema i. 338 Oniscidia i. 220 Onitbocliiton . i. 476 PacJiya . ii. 187 OnustTis . i. 362 Pachybathron . i. 194 OnycMa . i. 34 Pachycheilus . i. 298 Onychoteuthis . i. 32 Pachylabra i. 345 Opalia . i. 222 Pacliyotus ii. 149 Opeas ii. Ill Pacbypoma i. 400 Operculatum . ii. 41 Pacbystoma ii. 303 Operculum callosum ii. 32 Pacliystoma . ’. i. 345 ; ii. 197 INDEX TO GENERA. XXxi Pachystyla PAGE Vol. ii. 224 Pecten . PAGE Vol. ii. 550 Pachytes ii. 560 Pectunculina . . ii. 543 Pacyodon ii. 356 Pectunculus ii. 454, 543 Padola . i. 443 Pectunculus . ii. 422, 455 Padolla . i. 443 Pedalion . ii. 526 Paclolliis . i. 443 Pedicularia i. 274 Pay an a . ii. 120 Pedipes . . ii. 248 Pagoda . i. 315 Pedipes . . ii. 243 Pagodella i. 315 Pedum . . ii. 562 Pagodus i. 315 Pegea ii. 106, 607 Palio ii. 633 Pelagella ii. 57 Pallium . ii. 553 Pelagia . i. 64 Pahnarium i. 452 Pelex . ii. 267 Paludestrina i. 321 Pelicaria . ii. 623 Paludina i. 338 Pellicula . ii. 658 Paludinella ii. 315 Pelonaia . ii, 593 Paludinella ii. 172 Peloris . . ii. 568 Paludomus i. 3^ ; ii. 624 Peloronta i. 379 Pandocia ii. 593 Pelta ii. 43, 130 Pandora . ii. 370 Peltella . . ii. 123 Pandora ii. 554 Pelvis . ii. 466 Pandorina ii. 362 Penicillus ii. 338, 649 Panopaea ii. 351, 659 Penitella . ii. 330 Panomya ii. 659 Pennaria ii. 529 PapMa . ii. 413 Pentadactylus . i. 129 Paphia . ii. 434, 485, 660 Peplidia ii. 61, 657 Papillifera ii. 180 Pera . ii. 593 Papyridea ii. 456 Pera ii. 451 Papyrina ii. 376, 377 Peracle . i. 60 Parallelepipedum ii. 538 Perdix . i. 196 Parapholas ii. 330 Perforatella . . ii. 116 Parascidium ii. 601 Peribolus i. 264 Parmacella ii. 121, 639 Perideris . ii. 658 Parmopliora i. 454 Periploma . ii. 361 Parmophorus i. 454 Peristera i. 181 Parthena ii. 197 Peristernia i. 153 Parthenia i. 233 Peristoma ii. 159, 658 Parthenope ii. 479 Perlameter . ii. 526 Parthenopia ii. 29 - Perna ii. 515 Partula . ii. 145 Perna . ii. 512, 518, 527 Partulina ii. 137 Perongea . . ii. 398 Partulus ii. 145 Peronseoderma . . ii. 396 Paryphanta ii. 225 Peroneeus . ii. 165 Pasithea i. 236 Peronia . . ii. 234 Patella . i. 464 Peropliora ii. 596 Patellaria i. 464 Perotis . i, 28 Patellarim i. 464 Perrinia , i. 419 Patelloida i. 459, 461 Perrona . i. 94 Patellus . i. 464 Persa . ii. 245 Patera . ii. 206 Persephona i. 330 Patina . i. 467 Persicula i. 192 ; ii. 620 Patro ii. 564 Persona . i. 104 Patula . ii. 116 Petalifera . ii. 33 Patularia ii. 504 PetaloconcRus . . ii. 626 Paxillus . ii. 288 Petasia . . ii. 116 Paxyodon ii. 508 Petitia . . ii. 647 Pectella . ii. 123 Petrjeus . ii. 162, 658 XXXll I^'DEX TO GENERA. Petricola Vol. PAGE ii, 440 Pfaffia . ii. 657 Pfeifferia ii. 119 Phacoides ii. 467 Plmdra . ii. 191 Phsedusa . ii. 184 Phcenospira . i. 190 Phahellopleura i. 482 Phalium i. 216 Phallmia ii, 590 Phaneropthalmus ii. 25 Pharella . ii. 343 Pharetra ii. 585 Piiarus . . • ii. 343 Phascolicama . ii. 520 Phasianella , i. 389 Phadanema . i. 319 Phasianus i. 389 Phasis ii. 195 Phasmoconus . i. 252 Phengus . ii. 144 Phidiana ii. 76 Philina . ii. 25, 201 Pliiline . ii, 24 Pliilippia i, 243 Philomycus ii. 220 PMlonexis i. 22 Pliilopotamis . ii. 625 Philopseudis . ii. 654 Philyrine ii. 657 Phcenicobius . ii. 143 Pholadidea ii. 328 PRoladomya ii. 366 Pholadomya . ii, 459 Pholadopsis . ii. 329 Pliolas . ii. 325 Pholas . ii. 516 Pholeobia ii. 349 Pholidea ii. 328 Phorcus . i. 431 Phorus . i. 363 PRos i. 114 PRospRorax ii. 219 Photina . i. 427 PRotinula i. 427 PRrontis . i. 117 Plvyline . ii. 25 Phyllide ii. 45 PRyllidia ii, 45 PRyllirrRoe ii. 98 PRylloda ii. 397 Pliyllodesmium ii. 73 PRyllonotus i. 73 PRysa ii. 256 PRysella . ii. 257 TRysema ii. 21 Physeter . i. 242 PRysodon PAGE Vol. ii. 258 PRysopsis ii. 258 Phytia . ii. 241 Phyza . ii. 256 Pila i. 379 Pila i. 345 Pileopsis i. 371 Pilidium i. 461, 462 Pinaxia . i. 132 Pinctada ii. 525 Pineria . ii. 163 Pinna ii. 529 Pinnoctopus . i. 20 Pionoconus i. 252 Pira ii. 244 Pirena . . i. 310 ; ii. 590 Pirenella i. 293 Pisania . i. 83 Piddium ii, 451 Pisina . ii. 660 Pimm . ii. 451, 660 PitRoRelix ii. 142 Pitonnillus i. 408 Pitys ii. 113 Placenta . ii. 566 Placentula ii. 213 Placobranclius ii. 36, 81 Placostylus ii. 153 Placuna . ii. 566 Placunanomia . ii. 565 Plagiodon ii. 651 Plagiola ii. 495 Playiostoma . ii. 568 Planaxis . i. 322 Planaxis i, 122 Planella i. 344 Planispira ii. 201 PlanorRella ii. 261 Planorbina ii. 260 PlanorRis ii. 260 PlanorRula ii. 265 Platiris . ii. 506 Platyodon ii. 354, 650 Platysemus ii, 657 PlaxipRora i. 481 Plebecida ii. 116 PlecocReilus ii. 147 Plecotrema ii. 240 Plectostylus ii, 155 PlectropRorns , ii. 125 Pleiodon ii. 506 Plejona . i. 164 Pleurobema ii. 495 PleuroRrancRiea ii. 40 Pleurobrancliidium ii. 40 PleuroRrancRus ii. 38 Pleurobranchus ii. 40 Pleurocera Plev/rodonta . Pleuronectia . Pleurophyllidia Pleuropus Pleuropus Pleurotoma Pleurotomaria . Pleurotomarms Pleurotomus . Plicadomus Plicapliora Plicaria Plicatella Plicatula Plicostoma Plocamoceros . Plocamophorus Plotia Pneumoderma Pneumodermon Pododesmus Podopsis Poenia Polia Polinices Polita PoUia . Polliana Polycera Polycitor Polyclimiin Polycyclus Polydonta Polydonta Polygona Polygonum Polygyra Polygyratia Polymesoda . Polymita Polyodonta Polyphemopsis Polyphemus . Polytropa Polyzona Pomacea Pomalia Pomatias Pomaulax Pomeila . Pompholyx Pomus . Pontolimax Porcellana Poromya Poronia IIs^DEX TO GENERA. XXXlll PAGE Vol. i. 338 . ii. 199 . ii. 555 . ii. 44 i 53; ii. 611 . ii. 71 . i. 87 . ii. 630 . i. 87 . i. 87 . ii, 166 . ii. 183 i. 275 i. 153 . ii. 561 . ii. 205 . ii. 55 ii. 55 i. 295 i. 63 i. 63 . ii. 565 . ii. 560 . ii. 304 . ii. 343 i. 210 . ii. 118 i. 84 i. 84 ii. 54, 633 ii. 599, 601 ii. 599 . ii. 597 i. 414 ; ii. 629 ii. 544 . i. 152 i. 152 . ii. 207 . ii. 207 ii. 445 . ii. 191 . ii. 239 i. 236 . ii. 107 i. 128 . ii. 603 . i. 345 . ii. 188 . ii. 298 i. 402 i. 348 . ii. 645 . i. 346 . ii. 82 i. 190, 264 . ii. 367 ii. 474 Porphyria Porphyrobaphe Portlandia Posteriohranchus Posterohranchsea Posterobranclius Potadoma Potamida Potamides Potamidium . Potamis . Potamomya Potamophila . Poteria . Potomophila . Praecia . Praxis . Priamus Priene . Prisodon Prisogaster Procos . Proctaporia . Proctonotns Propilidium . Proptera Proserpina Proxenula Prunnm . Psammohella . Psammobia Psammocola . Psammophila . Psammosolen . Psammotsea Psammotcea . Psammotella . Psammotella . . Psendachatina Pseudamussinm Psendobalea . Pseudocyrena . Pseudodactylus Pseudodon Pseudoliva Pseudorotella . Pseudostrombns Psendotrochns . Psiloceros Psilopus . Psyche . Pteria . Pterocera Pteroceras Pterocerus Pterochihis Pterocyclos PAGE i. 144 ; ii . 655 ii. , 658 ii. 652 ii. 28 ii. 28 ii. 28 i. 299 i. 290 ; ii . 491 i. 290 i. 290 i. 290 ; li . 656 ii. 357 ii. 407 ii. 274 ii. 251 ii. 629 ii. 522 i. 282 ii. 654 ii. 508 i. 395 ; ii. , 656 ii. 407 ii. 657 ii. 68 i. 462 ii. 498 ii. 309 i. 368 i. 191 ii. 391 ii. 390 ii. 391 ii. 383 ii. 346 ii. 393 ii. 390 ii. 393 ii. 398 ii. 134 ii. 553 ii. 112 ii. 445 i. 131 ii. 502 i. 131 ii. 657 i. 113 ii. 135 ii. 61 ii. 463 i. 57 ii. 524 i. 260 i. 260 i. 260 ii. ' 79, 635 ii. 277 VOL. I. e XXXIV INDEX TO GENEPvA. PAGE PAGE Pterodoris Vol, ii. 49 Quadrula . Vol. ii. 497 Pteronotus i. 73 Quoyia . i. 323 Pterosoma Pterotrachea ii. 100 ii. 94 Quoyie . ii. 336 Pterygia i. 190 Kalbdotus ii. 158 Ptychina ii. 469 Pabicea . ii. 620 PtychomphaU(jS i. 408 KacMs . ii. 160 Ptychom/ya ii. 485 Radius . i. 272 Ptychotrema ii. 166 Radix . ii. 253 Pugil i. 258 Radsia . i. 469 Pugilina i. 82 Radula . ii. 556 Pullastra ii. 436 Radula . i. 376 PuncticTilis i. 248 Paeta ii. 386 Punctiwrella i. 451 Raleta . ii. 356 Pupa ii. 167 Ralia i. 441 Pujga ii. 5 Ramola . ii. 615 Pupella . ii. 171 Rana i. 105 Pih'perita ii. 656 Ranella . i. 105 Pupilla . ii. 169 Pangia . ii. 380 Pupillaca i. 450 Ranularia i. 103 Pupilloea i. 450 Papa i. 137 Pupillia . i. 450 Papana . i. 134 Pupina . ii. 288 Rapella . i. 137 Pupina . ii. 168 Paphaulus ii. 645, 659 Pupinella ii. 286 RapJiitoma i. 99 Pupula . ii. 312 Rapum . i. 156 Purpura . i. 126 Pealia . ii. 299 Pv/rpura i. 71 Pecluzia ii. 87 Pusia i. 177 Pegistoma ii. 289 Pusio i. 83 Reniella . ii. 523 Pusiodon ii. 201 Resania . ii. 385 Pusionella i. 227 Retusa . ii. 11 Pusiostoma i. 188 Rlieda . i. 51 Pustularia i. 269 Rhegostoma ii. 289 Pyramea i. 258 Rhexistoma ii. 289 Pyramidea i. 413 Pbinocantba . .' i. 72; ; ii. 654 Pyramidella i. 228 Rhinoclavis i. 285 Pyramidelhis i. 228 Rliinodomus . i. 114 Pyramidula ii. 116 Rhipidodonta . ii. 492 Pyramis i. 235, 413 Pbizocbilus i. 135 Pyramus i. 282 Phizoconus i. 252 Pyrazus . i. 291 Rhizorus i. 272 Pyrella . i. 151 Phodea . ii. 135 Pyrena . i. 310 Phodope . ii. 83 Pyrene . i. 185 Rhodostoma . ii. 238 Pyrgelix ii. 174 Rhomboides ii. 349 Pyrgella ii. 657 Rhombus .’ i. 247 ; ii. 349 Pyrgiscus i. 230 Rhopalea ii. 595 Pyrgula . i. 308 Rhycobranchus ii. 80 Pyrgus . ii. 163 Pbyncbonella . ii. 582 Pyrosoma ii. 605 Ricinella ii. 655 Pyrula . i. 136, 150, 151, 198 Ricinula i. 129 Pythia . ii. 239 Pigasia . ii. 640 Pythia . ii. 241 Pimella . i. 262 Pytliina . ii. 475 Pimula . i. 451 Pyura . ii. 597 Rimula . Rimularia ’. i. 451; ; ii. 213 i. 451 INDEX TO Rimidus Yol PAGE , i. 451 Ringiciila . i. 197; ii. 620 Risella . i. 317 Rissoa . i. 329 Eissoa . i. 241 Rissoana i. 329 Rissoella i. 325 Kissoina . i. 327 Ritena . ii. 656 Rivicola . ii. 256 Rivulina . ii. 625 Rocellaria ii. 335 Rocliia . ii. 629 Rollus i. 249 Rossia i. 39 Rostellaria i. 261 Rostellum i. 261 Rotella . i. 408 Rotula . ii. 115 Rotundaria ii. 496 Roxana . ii. 20 Roxellaria ii. 336 RudolpJia i. 131 Rudolplms i. 131 Ruma i. 209 Rumina . ii. Ill Runcina . ii. 43 Rupellaria ii. 437 Rupellaria ii. 336 Rapicola ii. 365 Rupicola ii. 181 Ryssota . ii. 223 Sahia i. 373 Sabincea i. 334 Saccus . i. 391 Sagda ii. 112 Salpa ii. 607 Sandaliformes i. 383 Sandalium i. 368 Sandella ii. 655 Sanguinolaria . ii. 391 Sanguinolaria ii. 389 Sao ii. 21 Sarapliia ii. 168 Sarcopterus ii. 29 SaiTnaticus i. 393 Sarnia ii. 239, 659 Saxicava . ii. 348 Saxidomns ii. 437 Scabricola i. 170 ScaccMa . ii. 471 Sccea i. 60 Scala . i. 220 ; ii. 621 Scalaria i. 220 Scalarus i. 220 Scalatarius i. 221 GENERA. Scalator . XXXV PAGE Vol. i. 411 Scalenaria ii. 495 Scapba . . ii. 505, 616 Scapha . i. 160 Scaphander ii. 19 Scapharca ii. 537 Scaphella ! i. 163 ; ii. 619 Scaphella ii. 619 Scaphnla . ii. 540 Scap)lmla i. 141 ; ii. 655 Scar oboe a ii. 239 Scarabceus ii. 239 Scarabella ii. 173 Scarabus ii. 239 Schasicheila ii. 306 Schismope ii. 657 Schizocheilus i. 305 Schizochiton i. 477 Schizodesma ii. 379 Schizostoma . i. 244, 305 Scintilla . ii. 480 Scissodesma ii. 379 Scissurella i. 439 Scolissedium i. 357 Scolyyyius i. 156 Sconsia . i. 218 Scopelophila ii. 173 Scrohicularia ii. 408 Scurria . i. 459 Scubalns . ii. 158 Scutella . . i. 438, 461 Scutellastra i. 466 ScuteUina i. 460 Scutifera i. 454 Scutigerulus i. 474 Scutum . i. 454 Scutus . i. 454 Scyllsea . ii. 65 Scymnia i. 273 Segmentaria ii. 264 Segmentina ii. 264 Sellaria . ii. 660 Semele . ii. 410 Semicassis i. 215 Semicornu ii. 202 Semilimax ii. 120 Semiporcellana i. 270 Senectus . i. 392 Senilia . ii. 537 Separatista i. 136 Sepia i. 42 Sepiella . i. 43 Sepiola . i. 40 Sepiolidea i. 40 Sepioteuthis i. 38 Septaria i. 387 Septaria ii. 332, 648 XXXVl INDEX TO PAGE Septifer . . Vol. ii. 522 Septiger . ii. 522 Seraphs . i. 263 Seraphys i. 263 Serapis . i. 263 Scraps . i. 263 Serenia . ii. 625 Sermyla . i. 296 Serpentulus ii. 201 Serpula . i. 357 Serpularia i. 406 Serpuloides i. 359 Serpulorbis i. 359 Serra i. 445 Serripes . ii. 456 Sermla . ii. 405 Setia i. 333 Sidnyum ii. 600 Sidula . ii. 238 Sigapatella i. 367 Sigaretia i. 201 Sigaretus i. 213 Sigaretus i. 203, 436 Sigillina . ii. 602 Signia . ii. 245 Siliqua . ii. 345 Siliqaaria ii. 347 Siliquaria i. 361 Siliquarius i. 361 Simnia . i. 273 Simpulopsis . ii. 127 Simpulum i. 102 Sinistralia i. 79 Sinum . ii. 656 Sinasigera ii. 613 Siona ii. 659 Siplio i. 81 Siplio i. 451 Siplionaria ii. 270 Siphoniam i. 356; 1 ii. 628 Siphonostotna . ii. 176 Siphonotus ii. 35 Siphopatella . i. 367 Sira ii. 657 Sistram . i. 130 Skenea . i. 335 Smaragdiaella . ii. 22 Sol i. 398 Solaiiella i. 431 Solarium ! i. 242 ; ; ii. 204 Solaropsis ii. 204 Solecardia ii. 475 Solecmi,oides . ii. 343 Solecurtus ii. 346 Solemya . ii. 482 Solen ii. 340 Solena . ii. 342 GENERA. PAGE Solenarius . Vol :. ii. 341 Solenella ii. 549 Solenocwrtus . ii. 346 Solenomya ii. 482 Solenymya ii. 482 Soletellina ii. 392 Solidtda . ii. 5 Sparella . ii. 655 Spatha . ii. 507 Speo ii. 4 Sphcerella ii. 472 SphcBriastrum ii. 449 Spkgeriam ii. 449 Sphcerostom,a . ii. 63 Sphena . ii. 369 Spkenia . ii. 357 Sphyradium . ii. 169 Spira i. 406 Spiracella i. 371 Spiracalam ii. 278 Spiraxis . ii. 105 Spirialis . . i. 59 ; ii. 612 Spirialis i. 60 Spirilla . i. 151, 294 Spirillus i. 151 Spirohranchus i. 138 Spirodiscus ii. 260 Spiroglyplias . i. 360 Spirorbis . ii. 263, 659 Spirorbula ii. 213 Spirala . ’. i. 44 ; ii. 611 Spisala . ii. 378 Spondylas ii. 559 Spongiobrancliia i. 63 Stagnicola ii. 254 Stalagmmm . ii. 514 Staadella ii. 382 Stawrodon ii. 172 Stavelia . ii. 651 Steganostoma . ii. 277 Steira ii. 91 Stella i. 398 Stellaria i. 398 Stenogyra ii. 110 Stenopas ii. 221 Stenosemus i. 472 Stenostoma ii. 149 Steaothyra ii. 626 Stenoirema ii. 205 Stepba^noconas i. 247 Stephanopus . ii. 660 Sterna . ii. 211 Steromphala . i. 431 Stigmaalax i. 206 Stiliger . ii. 79 Stiliger , ii. 79 Stoastoma ii. 308, 646 INDEX TO GENERA. XXXVll Stobilus . Vol. ii. PAGE 106, 639 Stola ii, 463 Stomatella i. 435 Stomatella i. 438 Stomatia i. 436 Stomatia i. 212 Stomax . i. 436 Stomodon ta ii. 179 Stramonita i. 127 Strepliona i. 143 Streptauius ii. 645 Streptaxis ii. 185, 658 Streptostyla . ii. 109 Strigatella i. 173 Strigilla , ii. 399 Strigida . ii. 239 Stromhella . i. 260; ii. 614 Stromhidea i. 260 Strombina i. 186 Strombas i. 258 Strombus i. 247, 260 Strongylocera . i. 115 Strophia ii. 168 Stropbina ii. 177 Stropldtus ii. 502 Stropbocbeiius ii. 147 Stnithiolaria . i. 282 Stycla ii. 591 Stylifer . • i. 239 Stylina . i. 239 Styliola . i. 53 Stylocbeilus ii. 37 Stylodonta ii. 186 Subemargiiiula i. 453 Subula . i. 224 Subiilina ii. 110 Subulina i. 341 Succinea . ii. 128 Sulculus . i. 443 Sultana . ii. 658 Sunetta . ii. 427 Surcala . i. 88 Susarda . ii. 632 Sut'ura . ii. 526 Swainsonia i. 180 Sycbar . i. 289 Sycotypas i. 198 Symmetrogepkyrus ii. 657 Sympbynota . ii. 503 Symphynota . ii. 501 Syncera . ii. 314 Syndosmya ii. 410 Synoicam ii. 600 Syntetbys ii. 596 Syntoxia ii. 495 Sypbonota ii. 34 Syringites i. 456 Syrinx . PAGE Vol. i. 78 Tacbea . ii. 195 Tagelus . ii. 347 Talona . ii. 329 Talonella ii. 328 Talopia . i. 430 Tamarindiformis ii. 516, 518 Tanalia . . i. 340 ; ii. 625 Tania . i. 302 TanycJdamys . ii. 224 Tanysipbon ii. 650 Tanystoma ii. 640 Tapada . ii. 128 Tapes ii. 434 Tapbias . ii. 262 Tapbon . i. 151 Tarebia . i. 304 Taria ii. 413 Teba ii. 215 TebeTvnophorus ii. 220 Tectaria i. 315 Tectarias .' i. 315 ; ii. 656 Tectula . ii. 208 Tectara . i. 458 Tectas . i. 413 Tedinia . ii. 566 Tegala . i. 426 Teinostoma .’ i. 122 ; ii. 615 Teinotis . i. 442 Telasco . i. 119 Telescopella i. 297 Telescopiam . i. 291 Tellidora ii. 401 Tellimya. ii. 478 Tellina . ii. 394 Tellinella ii. 394 Tellinides ii. 398 Tellinula ii. 397 Temana . i. 318 Temesa . ii. 175 Tenagodas i. 360 Tenare . ii. 656 Terebellopsis . i. 263 Terebellam i. 263 Terebellum i. 351 Terebra . i. 226 Terebra . i. 351 Terebralia i. 291 Terebraria i. 224 Terebratella . ii. 576 Terebratala ii. 574 Terebratalina . ii. 574 Terebrina i. 263 Terebrum i. 226 Teredo . ii. I B31, 648 Tergipes . ii. 76 XXXVlll mOEX TO GEXERA. Testacella . Vol. PAGE ii. 125 Testacellus ii. 125 Tethis ii. 607 Tethys . ii. 64 Tethys . ii. 34 Tetragonostea . ii. 362 Tetraplodon . ii. 508 Teutliis . i. 38 Textilia . i. 254 Thais i. 126 ; ii. 655 Thala i. 178 Thalessa , 1 127; ii. 655 Thalia . ii. 607 Thallepus ii. 35 Thallicera ii. 269 Thalotia . i. 420 Thaumasia ii. 175 Thea ii. 212 Theba ii. 215 Thecacera ii. 55 Thecalia . ii. 489 Thecaphorus . ii. 22 Thecidea ii, 581 Thecidium ii. 581 Theliconus i. 255 Theliderma ii. 497 Thelidomus ii. 197 Theliostoma i. 219 Theliostyla i. 380 Themisto ii, 54 Theodoxus i. 382 Theora . ii. 369 Thetis . ii. 367 Thetis ii. 484 Thiara . i. 295 Thiarella i. 168 Thovana ii. 325 Thracia . ii. 364 •Thy as ii. 660 Thyatira ii. 469 Thyca i. 372 Thyreus . i. 274 Tiara i. 294 Tiara i. 175 Tibia i. 261 Tichogonia ii. 521 Tiedemannia . i. 57; ii. 612 Tifata ii. 245 Tigris i. 412 Timoclea . ii. ' 422, 660 Tivela . ii. 426 Tomala . ii. 356 Tomella . i. 94 Tomichia ii. 313 Tomigerus ii. 152 Tomogeres ii. 198 Tonichia i. 473 PAGE Tonicia . Vol. i. 473 ; ii. 631 Tonna . i. 196 Torcrda . i. 352 Torinia . i. 242 Tornatella ii. 4 Tornatellina . ii. 140 Tornatina ii. 12 Torqaatella ii. 169 Torqnilla ii. 168 Tortulosa ii. 285 Trachelia ii. 176 Trachycardium ii. 455 Tragomma ii. 114 Tralia ii. 244 Trapezium ii. 438 Trapezium, ii. 336 Tremoctopus . i. 22 Tresus . ii. 381 Trevelyana ii. 632 Trihulus ’. i. 126; ii. 655 Trichia . ii. 214 Trichocyclus . i. 64 Trichomorpha . ii. 115 Trichopodus . i. 279 Trichotropis . i. 279 Tricla . i. 51 Trieolia . i. 390 Tricula . i. 306 Tridacna ii. 465 Tridonta ii. 483 Triforis . i. 288 Trigona . ii. 426 Trigonella ii. 375 Trigonella ii. 426 Trigonia . ii. 531 Trigonocoelia . ii. 543 Trigonostoma . i. 276 Trigonostoma . ii. 207 Trigonulina . ii. 532 Trimusculus . ii. 270 Triodopsis ii. 205 Triomphalia . ii. 329 Triopa . ii. 60 Triphora i. 288 Triphoris i. 287 Triplodon ii. 508 Triptera . i. 55 Triquetra ii. 508 Triquetra ii. 420 Trisidos . ii. 539 Trisis ii. 539 Tristoma i. 288 Tritia i. 122 Tritogenia ii. 496 Triton . i. 101 Tritonalia i. 74 Tritonella i. 121 INDEX TO GENERA. xxxix PACE Tritonia . Vol. ii. 63 Tritonia . i. 121 ; ii. 61 Tritonidea i. 85 Tritonidium . i. 281 Tritonium i. 101 Trilonium i. 108 Tritonofusus . i. 81 Triumphis . . ii, 654 Trivea . i. 268 Trivia i. 268 Trochatella . ii. 305 Trochatella i. 366 Trochia . i. 127 Trochidea . ii. 208 Trochidon i. 417 Trochilla i. 367 Trochilus i. 421 TrocRiscus i. 432 Trochiscus . ii. 116 TrocRita . i. 366 Trochius i. 425 TrocRococRlea . i. 425 Trochula ; . ii. 208 TrocJmlus . ii. 214 TrocRus . . i. 412; ii. 629 Trochus . i. 312, 412 Trophidiscus . . ii. 263 TropRon . i. 76 Tropidina i. 344 TropidopRora . . ii. 292 Truncaria i. Ill Truncatella . . ii. 310 Truncatellina . . ii. 172 Truncilla . ii. 495 Trutina . . ii. 370 Trychotropus . i. 279 Trycophore i. 279 Tubicanthus . . i. 402 ; ii. 656 Tubulites i. 138 Tubulus . i. 456 Tt^ceta . ii. 542 Tildes . . ii. 527 Tudicla . . i. 151 Tudora . . . ii. 294 Tugali . i. 455 Tugon . ii. 354 Tugonia . . ii. 354 Tulaxodes i. 357 Tuliparia i. 249 Turbina . i. 221 Turbinellus i. 156 Turbo i. 391 Turbo i. 312, 412 Turbona i. 330 TurRonilla . i. 230 ; ii. 622 Turbonilla i. 232, 331 Twrbulima . ii. 162 PACE Turcica . YoR i. 423 Turricula i. 175 Turricula i. 88, 224 ; ii. 208 Turris . i. 87 Turris . i. 175, 351 Turritella i. 351 Turritella i. 301, 353 Turritellus i. 351 Turtonia ii. 477, 651 Tyleria . . ii. 368 Tylodina . ii. 42 Tympanostoma i. 290 Tympanotonos i. 290 TypRis . . i. 76 Tiber i. 210 Ulostoma ii. 205 Ultimus . i. 271 Umbella . . ii. 41 UmRonium i. 407 Umbraculum . . ii. 41 IJmbrella . ii. 41 Ungulina . ii. 471 Unicornus i. 131 Unidens . i. 417 Unio . ii. 490 Unio ii, 495, 499 Unionium . ii. 525 Uniopsis . ii. 500 Uperotus . ii. 333 Urceus . ii. 658 Urocoptis . ii. 175 TJtriculina i. 141 Utriculus . ii. 11 Utriculus i. 249 Uvanilla . i. 400 Uzita i. 120 Vagina . . ii. 341 Vagimda . ii. 232 Vaginulus . ii. 232 Vallouia . . ii. 204 Valvata . i. 343 Valvatella . ii. 629 Valvearius i. 348 Vanganella . ii. 385 Vanicoro i. 375 Yanikoro i. 374 Vasum . i. 155 Vediantius . ii. 106 Velletia . . ii. 266 Velorita . ii, 449 Yelutella i. 200 Velutina i. 199 Venerupis . ii. 438 Venilia . . ii. 68 Yenus . ii. 417 xl INDEX TO GENERA. PAGE PAGE Verena . Vol. i. 308 Volvarius Vol. i. 194 Vermetus i. 357 Volvula . . ii. 14 Vermetus i. 357, 359 Vortex . . ii. 207 Vermicularia . i. 357, 358 Vulpecula i. 175 Vermicularius i. 357 Vulsella . . ii. 523 Veronicella . ii. 232 Veronicellus . . ii. 232 Waldheimia . ii. 575 Verpa . . ii. 338 Waltonia . ii. 577 Vertagus i. 285 Warnea . . ii. 649 Verticordia . . ii. 531 Wilkinsonsea . ii. 646 Vertigo . . ii. 171 Vesica . ii. 15 Xaneus . i. 156 Vespertilio i. 160 Xanthonella . ii. 26 Vexilla . i. 129 Xenopbora i. 362 Vexillaria . ii. 609 Xenophorus i. 363 Vexillum . i. 175 Xerophila . ii. 215 Viana . ii. 305 Xesta . ii. 222 Vibex i. 303 XyloTielix i. 351 Videna . ii. 115 Xylopbaga . ii. 326 Villiersia * . ii. 58 Xylotrema . ii. 205 Viquesnelia . ii. 643 Xylotiya . ii. 333 Vitrea . . ii. 118 Vitrelld . . ii. 18 Yetus . i. 158 ; ii. 616 Vitrina , . ii. 120 Yoldia . ii. 548, 652 Vitrinella . i. 434; ii. 629 Vitrinella . ii. 642 Zapbon . i. 121 Vitrinus . ii. 120 Zaria i. 353 Vitta i. 382 Zebina . i. 328 Vitularia . i. 74; ii. 614 Zehra . ii. 658 Vi vipara . i. 337 Zebrina . ii. 159 Viviparella . i. 338 Zemira . i. 110 Viviparus . i. 338 Zenatia . . ii. 384 Vola ii. 554 Zenohia . . ii. 214 Volema . i. 82 Zephyrina . ii. 68 Volsella . . ii. 516 Zeuxis i. 119 Volata . . i. 164 ; ii. 617 Ziba i. 179 Voluta . i. 247 Zidona . . i. 161 ; ii. 618 Volutella i. 192 Zierliana i. 175 Volutella . i. 156, 161 ; ii. 618 Zippora . . i. 330 ; ii. 656 Volutnarpa . ii. 615 Zirfcea . . ii. 327 Volutilitbes i. 167, 618 Zirpba&a . . ii. 327 Volutomitra . i. 172 ; ii. 619 Zizipbinus i. 421 Volutopsius . ii. 614 Zonites . . ii. 114 Volva i. 272 Z orates . . ii. 118 Volva i. 273 Zospeum . . ii. 643 Volvaria . i. 194 Zua . ii. 106 Volvaria . ii. 10 Zurama . . ii. 204 Volvarina i. 195 MOLLUSC A. Animal soft, fleshy, furnished with a muscular coat termed a mantle ; without any internal bony skeleton supporting jointed limbs, or external skeleton formed of a hard ringed skin ; nervous system consisting of a number of medullary masses distributed in different parts of the body, one of the masses or ganglia placed over the gullet and enveloping it like a collar. Molluscous animals, first separated as a Sub-kingdom by Cuvier, have no skeleton like the Vertebrata^ and no jointed members like the Articulata ; they are, moreover, known from the Badiata by their organs not radiating from a common centre. They have a heart and blood- vessels, a nervous system and breathing apparatus, and they are covered by a soft mucous membrane, which is named the mantle. The modifications exhibited in their organization constitute the basis of the arrangement fol- lowed in this work, which arrangement, although imper- fect, may be termed the natural system. When the locomotive organs of the Mollusca are placed in a circle round the head they form the Class Cepha- lopoda ; when they swim by means of a pair of fins placed VOL. I. B 2 MOLLUSCA. at the sides of the neck they are called Pteropoda ; when they crawl on the belly by means of a muscular foot they are termed Gasteropoda ; those furnished with a pair of ciliated arms arising from the mouth constitute the BracJiiopoda ; those without a head and having the mantle protected by two shelly valves are named GoncJiifera^ while those without any shell and covered merely with a fleshy mantle comprise the Tunicata. The following is a Synopsis of the Classes : — I. Cephalopoda or Oephalopods. Animal with the foot wanting or rudimentary. Head large, distinct, furnished with eight, ten, or more arms, by means of which they crawl head downwards. II. Pteropoda or Pteropods. Animal with the foot wanting or rudimentary. Head prominent, with one or two pairs of fins on the side of the neck, by which they move about in the ocean. Body often covered with a thin glassy shell. III. Gasteropoda or Gasteropods. Animal crawling on a foot placed under the body. Head distinct, furnished with eyes and tentacles. Body usually protected by a conical or spiral shell. IV. Gonchifera or Bivalves. Animal with a foot placed under the body. Head indistinct. Mouth placed between the gills. Body enclosed between two equal or subequal valves united along the back by a cartilage. V. Brachiopoda or Brachiopods. Animal destitute of a foot. Mouth placed at the base of two spirally- twisted ciliated arms MOLLUSCA. 3 between the two leaves of the mantle, which are covered with two separate shelly valves. They live attached to other marine bodies. VI. Tunicata or Tunicaries. Animal destitute of shell, but protected by an elastic muscular mantle with two orifices. Gills in the form of a net- work or of a riband stretched across the internal cavity. Molluscous animals have sufficient maternal instinct to select situations for omposition most advantageous to the development of their eggs. The Ampullariida: de- posit their conglomerate egg-masses on stones and frag- ments of wood in the shallow parts of ponds, where the eggs are exposed to the full power of the sun. The Doridida and Limnwidw glue their ova together and attach them in gelatinous bands to floating bodies, that they may neither sink beyond the influence of the solar heat, nor be dispersed by the action of the waves. The lantliina and Argonauta bear theirs constantly about them, the first attached to a vesicular float, the second con- tained in a fragile shell. The CarocoUa conceals hers under loose bark. The PytJiia lay theirs under stones and in holes of rotten wood. The Cyclostoma buries hers in the yielding soil of decayed vegetable matter. The thick-shelled Bulimia that live upon the ground, deposit large oval calcareous eggs among the leaves, while those lighter and more highly coloured species, that live upon the trees, glue their coriaceous ova to the under surface of the leaves, and some among them have sufficient in- genuity to roll up the edges of the leaves, cement them together, and form kinds of nests or cradles for their tender progeny. 4 MOLLUSCA. The hard or soft albuminous capsules, or ootlieca^ which defend and protect the ova of molluscous animals, offer a variety of forms. The eggs of the Cephalopods are either agglomerated into masses like bunches of grapes, as in the Cuttles, or into long garlands and strings, as in nearly all the Squids. The ova of marine Grasteropods are enveloped before exclusion in mucous capsules, in some cases soft, flexible, and transparent, which harden more or less by contact with the water, and assume forms peculiar to tribes and genera. This nidus or egg-nest is some- times simple, but often compound, each compartment containing many ova. In Mazza the cells are of a flattened sub-pentagonal form, adhering together and piled one upon the other, each compartment containing from twenty to thirty embryos. The ootlieca of Purpura Jkb- mastoma are yellow or rosy, elongated, quadrangular, and truncate at their ends, and are fixed in groups upon the rocks. The nidus of P. lapillusy which Ellis calls the sea-cup, is in the form of an elliptical vase supported on a short stem. The egg-capsule of Neptunea Norve- gica is attached, isolated, hemispherical, with a thin, coriaceous membranous coat. In Buccinum undatum the nidimental capsules are aggregated in large irregular masses, each case being oblong, one side convex, the other flat. The nidus of Nassa reticulata is in the form of a compressed pouch, with a short peduncle and an opening at the top. The small nidimental cells of the cowry are aggregated in a flattened group. In Bursa they are in numerous groups very close together, long, com- pressed, enlarged at the end, with one or two keels. In Troplion they are sub- cylindrical and truncate at the upper end, and deposited in groups on stones and fuci. MOLLUSCA. 5 In Ba^a tenuis the nidimental capsules are attached in regular linear series to portions of decayed wood ; they are of a flattened subconical figure, adhere by the apex, and have the base emarginate. In Murex endiva the cases are tricarinated, one of the keels being bifid. In Tritonium scaher they are flattened and quadrangular, with four keels. In Conus capitaneus they are curved, with a dorsal keel, and with the free end falciform. In Busycum affine the capsules are arranged in a long string; they are oval, flattened, keeled, the edges angled, and attached by a short peduncle. To enumerate a few more examples of the ootJiecw of marine Gasteropods, — in Acanthina unicornis they are cylindrical, and adhere by slender peduncles in densely- packed masses. In Chorus monoceros the somewhat columnar egg-cases are united by slender peduncles in a large rounded mass, the capsules having lids which the young push off. In Voluta they are hard, vesicular, and fixed by broad bases, each containing but one embryo. In Volutella they are large and hemispherical. The eggs of the Naticida are deposited in flat, spirally- rolled bands, which are partly buried in the sand ; they have been mistaken for zoophytes, under the name of Flustra arenosa. The eggs of Nerites and Neritinas are ovate, covered with a horny shell, and affixed to the surface of stones or to other shells. The egg-mass of Gihhula cineraria is in the form of a white gelatinous ring, with a narrow break on one side. In the Opisthobranchiate Mollusks the oothecw are no less curious. In Aplysia they are excluded in a long string. In Philine the string is necklace-shaped, and coiled in a loose spiral. In the Tritoniidce^ or Sea-slugs, the ova are expelled together in the form of a long thread. 6 MOLLUSCA. and arranged also in a spiral manner. In Doris they are in a spiral band. In Tergipes the egg-mass is saccate ; in Eolis^ funiculate. In the air-breathing Gasteropods also the nidus varies. In the LimfKEida it is transparent, gelatinous, and lar- viform, and the eggs are arranged in two layers, one above the other. In Physa it is oval and smooth. In Coretus it is shield-shaped, striated, and unattached. In Ancylus it is circular, flat beneath, and arched above, with the three-cornered eggs arranged in a circle in the middle. In Bulinm it is vermiform, free, and transparent. In the terrestrial Gasteropods the eggs are usually spherical, opaque, and extruded separately. In Onchidium occidentale they are oblong, connected by a filament, rolled together in a ball, and deposited in shady places. In Limax rufus they are isolated, oblong, opaque, with white coriaceous shells, and heaped together under stones in moist places. In Succinea amphibia they are circular and transparent, without nidus, but united in a mass. In Helix pomatia they are opaque, white, and leathery, varying in number from thirty to thirty-six, and are deposited in holes in the ground ; while in the tropical Bulimi they are often very large, oval, and calcareous, and sometimes protected by an artificial nest formed of leaves. The colour of the eggs of the air-breathing Gasteropods is usually bluish or milk-white ; those, how- ever, of Achatina^ Helix hicarinata^ and H. purpurea are of a beautiful yellow. They also vary greatly in size. In the common Snail they are no bigger than a mustard- seed, while in Bulimus hamastomus they are almost as large as a pigeon’s egg, with a hard calcareous shell. The discovery of the metamorphosis of molluscous animals was first made by M. Sars in the Nudibranchs, MOLLUSCA. 7 and afterwards confirmed by Van Beneden in the Aply- sUda ; since then it has been extended to the Proso- branchs by Loven and Milne Edwards. The Bivalves also undergo a metamorphosis, but the Cephalopods do not appear liable to these changes. The larm is always enclosed in a little, transparent, nautiloid, calcareous shell, provided with an operculum, and it swims freely through the water by means of two fin- like lobes fringed with long cilia. Instead of tentacles it has two veils shaped like ears, which disappear at a later period ; the eyes, the ears, the liver, and the vent are as in the adult. This is the first stage. In the second stage it is still enclosed in a shell, but the mantle has become detached and covers the viscera, the foot is enlarged and projects beyond the operculum, and the head has two short conical ciliated tentacles. In the third stage the shell has fallen otf, and the general shape is that of the parent, but the veils still remain. In the fourth stage the animal begins to crawl by means of its foot, the gills appear, and the mouth is armed with jaws and a spiny tongue. The last stage is marked by the fall of the frontal veils, and the completion of the ten- tacles and gills, thus concluding the metamorphosis. The young bivalves are hatched in the gills of their parents, and have a swimming disc, fringed with long cilia, and furnished with a slender tentacular filament. The labial palps next become developed, and the disc gradually disappears. They then acquire a foot, and are provided with eyes near the labial tentacles, which, how- ever, are afterwards lost. Tbe young of the Tunicata^ which are fixed in the adult state, swim freely about by means of a caudal filament or tail, until they have selected a proper spot to which they can attach themselves. 8 MOLLUSCA. In a work like the present, which is intended to be entirely Zoological, the anatomical and physiological de- tails are purposely omitted. The zoological peculiarities of the adult must now be briefly considered. The head in some families is permanently extended and proboscidiform, as in Littorinidcje. and Melaniidce, In the predaceous Gasteropods it is furnished with a muscular trunk, which is often entirely retractile ; but in the phyto- phagous tribes it is supplied wdth jaws for compressing the food. The head is often inconspicuous, as in many MuricidiE ; in some it is long and flat, as in Bursa and Bycotypus ; in some it is produced and cylindrical, as in Cassidulus ; in some broad and flat, as in Bulla and Some Mollusks are blind, as the Eolis^ Glaucus^ and Doris, and, in the adult state, the Conchifera. The eyes make their first appearance as coloured specks on the upper surface of the neck, as in Aplysiidae, or on the head, as in BullidcE. In their most perfect form they have iris, pupil, crystalline lens, choroid, vitreous and aqueous humours, and cornea, as in Cymbium, Helioo, Strombus, and the Oephalopods. The eyes are two, symmetrical, usually at the sides of the head, sessile or pedunculated. In Haliotis, Nerita, Turbo, Helix, and Onchidium, they are at the end of long peduncles, or ommatophora. In MuricidcB and Cyprceidce they are extended on tubercles, connate with the tentacles ; but in Strombidw they are free. The msion of Mollusks varies with their habits. In the Bivalves and Tunicaries the eyes are readily dispensed with, the animals being either fixed or nearly motionless. In the Pectens, however, which swim rapidly by the flapping of their valves, the eyes are numerous and pedunculated, and situated at the bases of the pallial MOLLUSCA. 9 tentacles. In the apathetic Elysudw and Bullidce the eyes are sessile and rudimentary ; but in the active and carnivorous Strombidw^ and in the air-breathing Helicidce, they are elevated on peduncles, to allow a wider and freer range of vision. Mollusca in general are dumb; the only instances to the contrary are the Oephalopods, which squeak and grunt when removed from the water, and the Tritonia and EoUs 'punctata^ which produce a sound like the clink of a steel wire on the side of a jar. The noise produced by snails crawling on window-panes is merely mechanical. The Tritonia arborescens emits audible sounds under water, which, no doubt, are meant to be heard by other indi- viduals, but the instrument adapted to receive sonorous undulations has not been detected ; these lower forms may be said to hear with the whole surface of their body. Where it has been observed, the organ of hearing in Gasteropodous Mollusks is in the form of two round vesicles containing fluid and certain oval, calcareous, or crystalline oscillatory bodies situated on the head. In the bivalves there is only one otolith of large dimensions, which fills the cavity of the vesicles. The internal ear is most developed in the Oephalopods, some of which have even an indication of an external ear. Bmell exists in the Mollusca to a certain degree, but its organ has not yet been detected. Cuvier thought it resided in the soft mucous skin ; the labial appendages, the respiratory apertures, and the surface of the tentacles may all receive impressions of odoriferous bodies. M. Valenciennes regards the hollow plicated process beneath the eye in the nautilus as an organ of smell. Taste may be exercised by the sensitive buccal appendages and soft membranes of the pharynx, but the tongue is a mere VOL. I. c 10 MOLLUSCA. mechanical organ for the attrition of food ; gustatory mlli have, however, been detected on the tongue of the Cepha- lopods. In the bivalves the mouth is supplied with two soft membranous palps, and in the Brachiopods with two ciliated arms. The mouth of the Oephalopods is armed with horny jaws, which act vertically like the mandibles of a bird. In the Helicida there is only an upper jaw, and in the Limnaeida: there are two accessory lateral jaws. The tongue is a membrane covered with hooks or prickles, which are arranged differently in the different families. It usually forms a triple band, of which the central part is called the racMs and the lateral tracts pleura. The teeth on the middle part are termed central; those on the pleurae are named uncini or laterals ; it is sometimes broader than long, as in Tritonia and Doris^ or it is ellipti- cal and spoon-shaped, as in the Helicida. In others it is riband-shaped and much longer than the body, in which case it is reversed along the gullet and coiled spirally in the stomach. In the carnivorous families the tongue is forked and fleshy, armed with sharp curved teeth and placed at the end of the muscular proboscis, while in the phytophagous tribes it is very long and spiny, for filing their food to pieces. There is no tongue in the Tunicata., while in the bivalves it appears in the form of a gastric dart, a cartilaginous stiliform body enclosed in a sheath with a tricuspid free extremity and attached to the sides of the stomach. In the Boris and Aplysia there are no jaws, and the cartilaginous surface of the tongue is covered with curved spines. In the Patella the tongue is of great length, and is covered with transverse rows of spiny teeth. In the Oephalopods it is short and muscular, and covered with rows of spines. M. Lov6n has demonstrated that im- MOLLUSCA. 11 portant generic and specific characters may be derived from a careful examination of this organ. In the BullidtE the rachis of the tongue is unarmed, and the trituration of the food is effected by means of calcareous plates in a muscular gizzard. The organs of touch in the Mollusca are in the form of soft fleshy tentacles without joints. Usually in the Gas- teropods there are two arising from the sides of the head, sometimes free, as in the snails, sometimes united with the eye-pedicles, as in the Murices, and sometimes partially free, as in the Strombs. In the Tunicaries and Bivalves there are numerous tentacles placed around the breathing apertures and margins of the mantle. Additional pairs of tentacles at the sides of the mouth, called buccal append- ages, and also prolongations of the lips, termed labial appendages, are often supplied, as in the Aplysiid(E and Onchidiidae^ and occasionally the exposed surface of the mantle exhibits fleshy tentacular extensions, which serve to apprize the owners of danger. In the Pteropods and Cephalopods long tentacular arms are extended round the head for the more accurate perception of touch, and in the Trochidae and Turhimdce the sides of the foot are furnished with tentacular filaments for the same purpose. The foot is a muscular organ usually developed in pro- portion to the locomotive powers enjoyed by the animals ; it is wanting in the oyster, which is fixed, but in the snail it is long and broad. By means of a muscular foot the Pholadidac and Solenida burrow in the mud, the Limnaus swims at the surface of the water, and with their grooved and linear foot the Nudibranchs clasp the stems of floating fuci. In the Atalants it is compressed laterally into a swimming fin-like organ ; and in the Dolium it is some- times greatly expanded by the introduction of water. 12 MOLLUSCA. Many Mollusca are furnished with numerous complicated canals which communicate with the surrounding fluid and serve (as in Dolium') to distend the foot by the admission of water. In C^praa there is a long slit in the sole of the foot near its middle. In Haliotis there are two or three pores at each extremity, and in Doris ^ Aplysia, and Bulla there is a series of orifices placed round its edges. In many families the sole of the foot is imperforate, as in Turho, Trochus^ Murex^ and Purpura^ when the water enters by a peculiar orifice near the vent, from whence it finds its way into the canals that ramify through the foot. The use of this system of aqueducts, as Dr. John- ston has termed it, is to distend the various organs and render them more firm and capable of muscular exertions. The dorsal surface of the foot secretes certain horny or calcareous layers, which constitute the o'perculum^ a flat body, which closes the mouth of the shell when the animal is retracted. When the animal is too large to enter the shell, the operculum is absent, as in Haliotis^ Gena^ and Stomatia^ or is rudimentary, as in Sigaretus, When the animal is entirely retractile within the shell, the operculum is larger. It is round in the vegetable-eating tribes, as in Turhinidde^ and unguiform in the flesh-eating tribes, as in Muriciddd. When the animal envelopes the shell in lobes of the mantle, there is no operculum, as in Cypraa^ Marginella^ Gypracassis, and Sycotypus. When the foot is large the operculum is small, and mce mrsd. In some tribes the operculum is stony, as in Turhmidfr^ while in others it is horny, as in Trochidce. In other cases it is stony, in one genus of the same family, as in Natica^ and horny in another, as in Lunatia^ or rudimen- tary, as in Sigaretus. The operculum consists of a hard- ened portion of the skin, the cells of which are filled MOLLUSCA. 13 either with horny or calcareous matter. Sometimes an opercnligerous lobe is developed around the operculum, and secretes a coating of enamel on the upper surface, as in Imperator^ Turho^ and PJiasianella, The operculum may be annular and multispiral, as in the Trochidw ; annular and paucispiral, as in Modulus, Echinella, Stomatella, and Euchele ; or subannular and ovate, as in Distortio, Bursa, and Murex ; or subannular and unguiculate, as in Stromhus and Harpago. It may be also spiral and ovate, as in Littorina and the Naticidce ; or spiral and orbicular, as in Tympanotomus and Geri- tliidea. The most singular variations of this organ are in Hipponyx, Calyptrcea, and lantJiina. In the two former genera it is a calcareous plate, and fixed to foreign bodies, while in the latter it is vesicular, and serves as a float. The mantle is a muscular sac, which envelopes the body. It is usually open in front, and secretes a shell, which serves to protect it. Sometimes the shell is contained in the substance of the mantle, as in the Oephalopods and AplysUda ; and sometimes the edge of the mantle is extended and covers the shell, as in Cypraida. The front edge is often simple and thickened, as in TrocTiida ; furnished with filaments, as in Btromhidce ; or with com- plicated fringes, as in Muricida. In some tribes, as in the phytophagous Gasteropods, the margin is entire ; but in the zoophagous tribes, it is prolonged into a tube or siphon. The shells of Mollusca have been compared to the skeletons of V ertebrate animals ; but they are obviously, as shown by Dr. Carpenter, nothing but portions of calci- fied skin. The mantle, which is a mucous membrane, throws off an epithelium, which secretes a calcareous 14 MOLLUSCA. matter in its cells, and becomes hardened into a layer of shell. The epidermis^ like that of other animals, is inorganic, and cast off occasionally by the animal. This calcified epithelium or shell-structure is formed either of prismatic cells, filled with calcareous matter, and arranged perpendicularly in layers, or it is composed of thin membranes, which deposit the shelly matter on their surface. When the membranes are finely plaited, and the folds lie one over another, the nacreous or pearly appearance is produced. Sometimes the membranous shell-structure is traversed by tubes, the direction and distribution of which vary in different genera, but usu- ally they form a network. Occasionally the prismatic shell-structure is very large, and the cells are hollow, as in the Rudistes among Bivalves ; this constitutes the cancellated shell- structure. The margin only of the mantle has the power of giving origin to the outer layer of the shell, while its whole surface may generate the inner. As the animal increases in dimensions, each new interior layer of shell projects so far beyond the preceding, that the new border composed of the outer layer is simply joined on to the margin of the former one. The colour is situated always in the outer layers, and is furnished by glands in the edges of the mantle ; and the secretion of the colouring-matter, being uninterrupted, or interrupted at regular intervals, produces all the stripes and spots which serve to ornament shells. The shell is moulded on the mantle of the animal, so that some of the most distinguishing generic characters may be detected from its examination. The edges of the mantle are often developed into fringes at certain periods, and form the spines and ribs, and all the irregularities seen on the surfaces of shells. MOLLUSCA. 15 In the Gasteropods the shell is sometimes wanting, as in the Nudibranchs ; in others it is very small and rudi- mentary in the skin of the back, as in the Aplysiida: ; and in some it only covers important organs, as in Carl- naria and Testacellus. In the CJiitonidce it is composed of several pieces, but in the generality of cases it consists of a hollow cone closed at the apex, and more or less spirally rolled. In Patella and Dentalium the cone is nearly straight. In Vermetus and Scalaria it is spiral. In Helix and Coretus the spiral whorls touch. In some the spiral is elevated, in others depressed ; in some smooth on the outside, in others spiny or tubercular. In the carnivorous tribes the aperture of the cone is emarginate and produced into a calcareous tube, which lodges the siphon or muscular prolongation of the mantle that conveys the water to the gills ; but in the herbi- vorous orders it is usually round and continuous. The Mollusca, like all other animals, are liable to attacks of parasitic epizoa and entozoa. The Thetis fi^nbria is infested with the Vertumnus thecidicola of Otto. Certain mussels have as a parasite Aspidogaster conchicola (Beer). The intestines of NeritintE are frequently full of entozoa. In Neritina crepidularia are found a Lingri- citula^ and also an Ascaris. A species of epizoon will attack Limnsei and Helices when in a sickly state, and ultimately destroy them; while a remarkable form, the Distoma helicis^ was found by Dr. Leidy in the pericar- dium of Helix alternata. A small crustacean, the Pinno- iheros^ lives parasitic in the pearl mussel; and the Phos- puga atrata^ a Silphideous beetle, preys upon the common snail. 16 Class CEPHALOPODA. Head large, separate from the body ; eyes large, com- plex, lateral ; ears developed ; mouth armed with two horny or shelly jaws edged with fleshy lips, surrounded by eight or ten fleshy arms, and furnished with an entire or slit tube or siphuncle used in locomotion. Body ovate, roundish, or cylindrical, open in front, containing the viscera and one or two pairs of internal symmetrical gills ; naked ; surrounded by a thin shell with a single cavity ; or partly or entirely contained in the last chamber of a cham- bered shell furnished with a siphon passing from chamber to chamber. Individual, unisexual. Animal free, walking on its head, or swimming in the sea, propelled by the water from the siphon tube. The gills of the Cephalopods are placed within the mantle, to which their stems are attached by a thin mem- brane ; they are two in number, with the exception of the Nautilus, where the gills are four in number, and only united to the mantle by their bases. The Cephalopods are all oviparous, their eggs receiving in their passage from the ovary of the female a gelatinous covering, which swells in the water and prevents their sinking to the bottom. When the Cephalopods swim, they always move back- wards, with the head directed downwards, and the body held nearly in a perpendicular position ; they progress with CEPHALOPODA. 17 great velocity, by sudden and irregular jerks. They are carnivorous, ferocious, and greedy, and will even tear pieces from fishes that have swallowed the baited hook, and many will attack and devour small individuals of their own spe- cies. “ Their warfare,” says Dr. Johnston, ‘‘ though cruel, is open, and they are amply furnished with the necessary weapons. The long flexible arms that encircle the head are furnished with dozens of cup-like suckers, often pointed with sharp curved teeth. It must be a fearful thing for any living creature to come within their compass or within their leap, for, captured by a sudden spring of several feet, made with the rapidity of lightning, and entangled in the slimy serpentine grasp of eight or ten arms, and held by the pressure of some hundreds of exhausted cups, escape is hopeless.” When the Cephalopods are opened in the dark, they are seen to be vividly phosphorescent. Their senses appear to be very acute ; their tongue is large and fleshy, and par- tially armed with recurved spines; their powerful jaws act vertically, like the beaks of birds, and their eyes are large and well developed. The Squids and Cuttles, as they are familiarly termed, are nocturnal or crepuscular in their habits, coming to the surface or near the shore in the night, and concealing theinselves by day ; they inhabit all parts of the world, and often attain a very considerable size, and their prey is shell-fish, fishes, and Crustacea. The Cephalopods change colour, like the chameleon, bj means of thousands of contractile vesicles filled with colour- ing matter, with which their skin is furnished : when the animal is in repose the vesicles are contracted and invisible; but when excited, they dilate and show themselves, appear- ing and disappearing with the greatest velocity, forming coloured spots and waves all over the body. VOL. I. D 18 OCTOPODA. Order OCTOPODA. Body naked. Head separate, with eight fleshy arms, furnished with sessile cups, without any horny ring ; eyes flxed in the skin. Gills two ; siphuncle entire. Foot none. No internal medial dorsal shell. In this order of Octopods there are only eight arms, the two elongated tentacular arms being wanting ; their bodies are rounder than the Decapods, and they are not so amply provided with flns. The only genus furnished with a shell is the Argonaut, the shell, however, has only been found on females, and may possibly serve merely as a receptacle for the ova ; when there is an internal shell it is quite rudimentary. Fain. OCTOPODIDA^. Arms subulate. Mantle supported by fleshy bands. No cephalic aquiferous apertures. In this family, consisting of flve genera, the arms are similar, elongated, and united at the base by a web ; the shell, according to Professor Owen, is represented by two short styles encysted in the substance of the mantle. In their habits they are chiefly littoral, feeding along the coasts of the temperate and tropical zones : they escape detection by varying their tints according to the nature of the ground over which they pass, and elude the vigi- lance of their enemies by discolouring the water with an inky cloud, which they pour out of their ink-bag when pursued. OCTOPUS. 19 Genus OCTOPUS, Cuvier. Arms with two rows of cups. Body round, without fins. No aquiferous cells between the bases of the arms. Ex. O. tuberculatus, Blainmlle., pi. 1, fig. 1. The Octopus is an excellent swimmer, propelling itself rapidly backwards by repeatedly striking forward the whole of its webbed arms at the same instant ; it can walk, likewise, at the rate of seven feet in a minute, and when wishing to accelerate its speed, it inflates the body like a distended bladder, lets go its hold, and rolls over and over with great velocity. The Octopi are held in detestation by the Mediterranean fishermen, on account of the havoc they commit among the most esteemed species of lobsters and crabs, which appear to constitute their favourite food : we have taken bruised bivalves and turbos from the stomachs of tropical species. Species of Octopus. aculeatus, D'Orh. JGgina, G^'ay. aranea, D'Orh, arcticus, Prosch. areolatus, Be Haan. Berenice, Gray. Boscii, Lesueur, brevipes, D'Orh. brevitentaculatus, Blainv. caerulescens, Peron. Carena, Verany. Cassiopea, Gray. Cephea, Gray. cocco, Verany, Cuvieri, B'Orh. Cyanea, Gray. didynamus, Rafin. Eudora, Gray. Fang Siao, D'Orh. and Fhus. Favonia, Gray. Fontanianus, D'Orh. frayedus, Rafin. Geryonea, Gray. granosus, Blainv. Hard wick ei, Gray. heteropodus, Rafin. horridus, D'Orh. Kollikeri, Verany. longipes, Leach. lunulatus, Quoy and Gaim. 20 OCTOPODID^. Species of Octopus —continued. Medoria, Gray. membraiiaceus, Quoy and Gaim. ocellatus, IfOrh. and Fetus. Peronii, Lesueur. pilosus, Risso. polyzenia, Gray. rugosus, Bose. Sapbenia, Gray. Sinensis, UOrh. and Fetus. superciliosus, Quoy and Gaim. Tchuelchus, D’Orh. tetracirrhus, Belle Ghiaje. tetradynamus, Rafin. tubercnlatus, Blainv. venustus, Rang. vermetus, Rang. vulgaris, Lam. The Octopus colossus of Montfort, or Sepia gigas of Oken is the Kraken, most probably an apocryphal species. Grenus CISTOPUS, Gray. Arms with two rows of cups. Body round, without fins. Distinct aquiferous cells between the bases of the arms. Ex. 0. Indicus, Buppell^ pi. 1, fig. 2. The genus Cistopus, of which only a single species is known, has a small aquiferous system, consisting of a bag with a small pore at the outer edge, situated between the bases of the arms, and which serves to extend them ; the suckers of the arms are sessile and placed in two rows : they live on rocky coasts. Genus PINNOCTOPUS, D’Orbigny. Arms with two rows of cups. Body with fins. Ex. P. cordiformis, Quoy and Gaimard., pi* fig* S. This genus is characterized by the broad wing-like expansions which are placed along the sides, extend in front, and enfold all the body ; the P. cordiformis.^ the only species at present known, exceeds three feet in length, and was captured by the naturalists of the Astrolabe, on the coast of New Zealand. PHILONEXIDiE. 21 Genus ELEDONE, Leach. Arms with one row of cups ; without beards, and uni- ted by a short web. Body round. Ex. E. moschata, Leach., pi. 1, fig. 4. In this genus there is only one series of suckers on the arms ; the E. moschata exhales a musky odour, which is so strong, that it will scent a whole room whether the animal be dead or alive. They live in rocky places, and feed on crustaceous and molluscous animals. Species of Eledone. moschata, Leach. octopodia, Penn. Genus CIRRHOTEUTHIS, Eschricht. Arms with one row of cups, bearded and united by a broad web. Body finned. Ex, C. Miilleri, Eschricht ph 1, fig. 5, 5 a. The circumstance of the cups of the arms alternating with cirri, and the existence of the broad web, distinguish this genus; it is remarkable for the extreme length and slenderness of the arms, which are endowed with great sensibility, and must prove very effectual in the capture and retention of their prey. The only species, mentioned above, inhabits the coast of Greenland. Earn. PHILONEXID^. Arms subulate. Mantle supported by two buttons at the base of the siphuncle, fitting into grooves in the mantle. 22 PHILONEXID^. In this family the cups are fleshy and pedunculated, very extensible, and arranged in two rows ; the eyes are large and prominent. There is no shell either external or internal ; the animals are pelagian, living on the high seas, and are crepuscular or nocturnal, eating floating mollusca. They are gregarious, and are found in the Atlantic and Mediterranean ; two genera are at present known. Genus PHILONEXIS, D’Orbigny. Arms free, tapering, unequal. Nocturnal. Ex. P. Eglais, D''Orbigny., pi. 1. fig. 6. The Philonexes during the night, cover the surface of the water in innumerable phalanxes ; they inhabit the high seas, and are sociable and gregarious ; like the Ommastrephes and Loligines, they are true voyagers, instead of being sedentary like the Octopi properly so called. They avoid the light, change colour, and are very voracious, preying on Glauci^ lanthina., and Physalia; ; there are six species known. Species of Philonexis. Alcaeus, Gray. Atlanticus, UOrh. Eglais, UOrh. hyalynus. Rang. microstomus, Regnaud. tuberculatus, Risso. Genus TREMOCTOPUS, Delle Chiaje. Arms moderate ; the two upper pair longest, and webbed nearly to the tip. Ex. T. Quoyanus, U'Orhigny^ pi. 1. fig, 7. ARGONAUTID^. 23 This genus derives its name from two large aquiferous pores on the back of the head ; the arms are webbed. Like Philonexis, Tremoctopus feeds on the mollusca of the liigh seas, coming to the surface at the dusk of evening, and pursuing its prey until the following morning ; there are two species known, from the Mediterranean, and the middle of the Atlantic. Species of Tremoctopus. Quoyanus, D'Orh. violaceus, Fhus. Fam. ARGONAUTID^. Arms subulate. The twm upper or dorsal webbed at the extremity, secreting (in the female) a symmetrical involuted shell ; mantle supported by two buttons, fitting into grooves at the base of the siphuncle. The male of the Argonaut is described by M. H. Muller as being much smaller than the female ; shell-less, and with the superior arms not expanded as in the female, but pointed. The most curious circumstance, however, is the fact of a part developed within a coloured sac, which occupies the place of the third arm, of the left side ; this organ, which is an arm of the animal meta- morphosed irregularly, is detached when the seminal fluid formed in the true testes of the Argonaut has been deposited in it, and from this moment it enjoys an apparently independent life, and is the Hectocotylus of Cuvier. “ The Hectocotylus of the Argonaut, is then the arm of a male Argonaut, metamorphosed for the purpose of carrying the semen, and therewith impreg- nating the female; an arm endowed with so high a 24 ARGONAUTlDJi:. degree of independence, that it truly deserves Cuvier’s phrase, ‘ un ver vraiment extraordinaire.’ (Muller.) In the young state, according to Madame Power, the female Argonaut resembles a little worm, with two rows of suckers along its length, with a filiform appendage at one extremity, and is without a shell. Genus ARGONAUTA, Linnaeus. Vide character of family. Ocythde, Rafinesque. Nautilus, Aristotle and Ex, A. Oweniij Adams and Beeve^ pi. 2. fig. 1, 1, a. Shell, A. Argo, fig. 1, 5. The shell secreted by the female Argonaut is thin and semipellucid ; it is embraced by the webs of the dorsal arms which cover the outer surface and keep it in its place. The animals found in these shells are always females, and the apex of the shell is filled with eggs, upon which they sit as if incubating : it therefore seems probable, that it serves as a nest to contain the ova. The shell is one-celled, brittle, horny, slightly flexible when wet, with a large hemispherical nucleus ; there are several species known. The Argonaut swims with great velocity in a reversed position with the siphuncle directed towards the fore-part and keel of the shell, and the velated arms firmly embracing the sides of the shell ; it also crawls along the bottom by the contortions of its simple arms, holding the shell back upwards with the membranous arms which are bent back- wards ; there is no muscular or organic connection between the animal and shell, which, when vacated by the Argonaut, floats at the mercy of the waves ; while in confinement, DECAPODA. 25 at least, the female, deprived of her precious burden, beats herself against the sides of the vessel in which she is placed and shortly dies. Species of Argonauta, Argo, Linn. (Ocythoe tubercu- hyans, Soland, (Ocythoe Cran- lata, Rafin.). chii, Leachf. gondola, Dillw. oryzata, Meusch, (Octopus rari- Grruneri, DunTcer. cyathus, Blainv.). Owenii, Adams and Reeve. Order DECAPODA. Body naked. Head separate, with ten fleshy arms, the two longer arms furnished with peduncled cups with a horny circle; eyes free in the orbit. Siphuncle entire; gills two. Foot none. An internal medial shell. In this order, the two longer arms, sometimes called tentacles, have expanded ends; the eyes are moveable in their sockets, and the body is always provided with a pair of fins. The funnel or siphuncle, is usually pro- vided with an internal valve. The decapods are con- veniently divided into those with an internal horny pen {Chondrophoraf ; those with a calcareous bone (Sepia- pliora) ; and those with an internal chambered calcareous shell {Belemnophora) . The long tentacular arms of the Decapodous Oephalopods originate within the circle of the other arms, and are more or less retractile into pouches under the eyes, except in CheiroteutJiis., where they are non-retractile. These arms serve to secure their prey when beyond the reach of the ordi- nary arms, and to moor the animals to floating bodies. In many fossil genera, the chambered shell is combined with the gladius or pen, and in some, the internal shell resembles VOL. I. E 26 CHONDROPHORA. the apex of the sepio% or cuttle-bone. The decapods chiefly frequent the open sea, appearing periodically like fishes in great shoals on the coasts and banks. Suborder CHONDROPHORA. Shell internal, solid, horny or cartilaginous, either lan- ceolate, pennate with a central longitudinal dorsal ridge above, and a groove beneath ; or flat, narrow, with a central longitudinal solid rib, and a similar rib on each edge. The apex solid, sometimes thickened, produced, and carti- laginous. In the families CrancliiadtE^ and Loligopsida^ the mantle is supported by two internal fleshy bands ; and in Cheiroteuthidcc^ OnychoteuthidtE^ and Loligidae^ it is furnished with three internal cartilages, one dorsal and two ventral. Fam. ORANCHIAD.®. Eyes covered with the skin. Mantle supported by two internal fleshy bands. Siphuncle with a valve. Shell solid, horny. In this family the body is large and membranous, the head is very small ; the eyes, which are large and promi- nent, are covered with a continuous skin, with a small transparent spot ; the club of the tentacular arms is finned behind, and has four series of cups ; the buccal membranes are large and lobed ; the fins of the body are terminal and small. Genus CRANCHIA, Leach. Shell horny, as long as the body, narrow, bilanceolate, and pointed at each end. LOLIGOPSID-®. 27 Ex. C. scabra, Leach^ pi. 1, %. 8. Shell, 0. scabra, %. 8, a. Ill Crancliia^ the three upper pairs of sessile arms are shortly webbed together ; there are two species, both from the Atlantic Ocean. The genus is named in honor of Mr. J. Cranch, naturalist to the Congo Expedition. Both this genus and LoUgopsis are somewhat allied to the Octopidw ; one of the most striking peculiarities is the tentacular club being finned behind. Species of Cranchia. maculata, Leach. scabra, Leach. Subgen. owenia, Prosch. Sac joined to the neck by a pseudo-articulation. megalops, Prosch. Earn. LOLIGOPSID^. Eyes naked. Mantle supported by two internal fleshy bands. Siphuncle simple. Shell solid, horny. The members of this family have the eyes peduncled and not covered by a skin ; the fins are caudal, terminal, and semicircular; the body is membranaceous, semipellucid, elongate, and tapering behind. They inhabit the high seas and are powerful swimmers. Genus LOLIGOPSIS, Lamarck. Arms short, cups in two rows ; tentacular arms slender ; funnel without a valve. Pen slender, with a minute conical appendix. 28 CHIROTEUTHIDiE. Ex. L. cyclura, Lesueur^ pi. 1, fig. 9. Shell, L. cycliira, fig. 9, a. In this genus, the eyes are very large and beautiful ; the head though small, is broad ; the buccal membrane is seven lobed without cups, and the siphuncle is very large and notched on the sides. In some species the body is smooth, forming Loligo^sis proper, in others, the sides have rows of acute tubercles, forming the subgenus Leachia of Lemeur., or Perotis of EscTisclioltz. There are eight species, from the North Sea, Atlantic, Mediterranean, India, Japan, and the South Sea. Species of Loligopsis. Adams and Reeve. vermicolaris, Ruppell. pavo, Lesueur, Zygoena, Verany. Subgen. Leachia, Lesueur (Perotis, Esch.) Sides with rows of acute tubercles. Shell solid at the tip. cyclura, Lesueur. Doubtful Species. chrysophthalmos, D' Orb. Peronii, Lam. dubia, RathTce. Fam. CHIROTEUTHID^. Eyes naked, simple above. Mantle furnished with three internal cartilages, one dorsal, and two ventral. Siphuncle simple, without a valve. Shell solid, horny. The fins in this family are on the hinder part of the back ; the body is elongate and tapering, the ears are with- out any crest, the buccal membrane is short, and the tentacular arms are outside the web, and not retractile. HISTIOTEUTHIS. 29 In the first genus, ChiroteutMs^ the shell is narrow, and rather dilated or winged at each end, and there are scattered cups at the bases of the long tentacular arms ; in the second genus, HistioteutJiis^ the shell is lanceolate, and pennate. Genus CHIROTEUTHIS, D’Orbigny. Arms free, cartilages of the mantle dilated below ; rings of cups contracted in the middle. Shell, slender, dilated at each end. Ex, C. Veranyi, Ferussac^ pi. 2, fig. S. Shell, C. Veranyi, fig. 2, a. In this genus, the tentacular arms are slender and ex- tremely elongated, with distant sessile cups on the pedun- cles, and four rows of pedunculated claws on their expanded end. The C, Veranyi does not exceed four inches in length, the tentacular arms are two feet and a half, and as slender as a thread, organs admirably adapted to encircle any prey that may be seen floating at a distance and unconscious of the impending danger. Species of Chiroteuthis. Bonplandi, UOrh. Veranyi, Ferus. Genus HISTIOTEUTHIS, D’Orbigny. Three upper pairs of sessile arms webbed nearly to the end ; cartilages of the mantle linear, elongate ; rings of cups convex externally. Shell broad, pennate. Ex. H. Bonelliana, Ferussac^ pi. 2, fig. S. Shell, H. Bonelliana, fig. -S, a. 30 ONYCHOTEUTHIDJE. In this genus the body is short, the tentacular arms long, outside the web, with six rows of dentated cups on their ends ; the pen is short and broad. The H. Bonel- liana rivals in colour the brilliancy of the butterflies of tropical suns ; the large membrane which unites its arms is of a rich purple, and the suckers are sapphire, the under surface being studded with blue and yellow spots on a reddish ground, sprinkled with purple spots. Species of Histioteuthis, Bonelliana, Ferus. Riippellii, Verany. Fam. ONYCHOTEUTHID^. Eyes naked, with a sinus above. Mantle furnished with three internal cartilages, one dorsal, and two ventral. Siphuncle with a valve. Shell solid, horny. The fins are posterior, dorsal, and angular ; the head is moderate and cylindrical; the eyes naked, with a deep lachrymal sinus at the upper edge ; the ears have a well- marked longitudinal crest ; the tentacular arms have a rounded group of small sessile cups at the extremity of the club ; the shell is internal, horny, lanceolate, and without any air-chambers. These animals are usually termed Squids, and Oalamaries ; they are gregarious and frequent the open seas of all climates. Genus ENOPLOTEUTHIS, D’Orbigny. Fins subterminal, dorsal, rhombic. Tentacular and ses- sile arms with claw-like hooks. Sessile arms with hooks only. ABRALIA. 31 Shell pennate, lanceolate. Eog, E. Smithii, LeacJi^ pi. 2, fig. 4, Shell, E. Smithii, fig. 4, a. In this genus the tentacular arms are slender, feeble, scarcely clubbed, and armed with hooks only. The shell is pennate, lanceolate, without any appendix at the tip, and the central ridge is narrow, keeled, and produced in front ; there are five recent species known, and one fossil, the former from the Mediterranean Sea and Indian Ocean. The natives of the Polynesian Islands have a well-founded dread of these animals on account of the great size they sometimes attain. Species of EnoploteutJiis. ungiiiculata, Molina. Verany, Ruppell. margaritifera, Ruppell. Owenii, Verany. Smithii, Leach. Genus ANCISTROCHEIRUS, Gray. Fins occupying the whole side of the back, rhombic. Tentacular and sessile arms with claw-like hooks. Sessile arms with hooks only. Shell dilated at each end. Ex. A. Lesueurii, Ferussac., pi. 3, fig. 1. Shell A. Lesueurii, fig. 1, a. There are no cups on the arms of Ancistrocheirus.) and the hooks are in two alternate series. The shell is narrow, lanceolate, slightly convex, with a very broad central groove, and with the ends produced ; there is but one species, A. Lesueurii^ Ferussac, from the Indian Ocean. Genus ABRALIA, Gray. Fins subterminal. Tentacular and sessile arms with 32 ONYCHOTEUTHID^. claw-like hooks. Sessile arms with hooks at the base, and cups at the tip. Shell lanceolate, concave on the edges. Ex, A. armata, Q,uoy and Gaimard^ pi. 3, fig. 2. Shell, A. armata, fig. 2, a. In Ahralia^ the sessile arms, besides a series of hooks at the base, have a double row of hemispherical cups at the tip ; and the tentacular arms have a few long hooks on the club, alternating with a series of cups. The shell is lanceo- late, and sinuous at the edge near the tip. There is one species from the Indian Ocean. Species of Ahralia. armata, Quoy and Gaim, Morisii, UOrh. Genus OCTOPODOTEUTHIS, Ruppell. Fins on the hind part of the back, roundish. Tentacular and sessile arms with claw-like hooks. Shell narrow. Ex. O. Sicula, Bilppell and Krohn^ pi. 3, fig. 8. Shell, 0. Sicula, fig. 3, a. This genus, of which but a single species is known, in- habits the shores of Sicily. The sessile arms are cylindrical and curled at the end, with a double series of small nearly sessile subcylindrical cups armed with short curved hooks ; the tentacular arms are very short, with a small club ; the shell is cartilaginous, very slender, and as long as the back. It is the same as the Yerania of Krohn. Genus ONYCHOTEUTHIS, Lichtenstein. Club of tentacular arms with claw-like hooks and cups. Sessile arms with cups and rings. ANCISTROTEUTHIS. 33 Shell lanceolate, pennate, sides thin. Ex. O. Banksii, Leach., pi. 8, fig. 4. Shell, 0. Banksii, %. 4, a. A remarkable mechanical contrivance exists in the Ony^ choteuthis, one of the most formidable of Cephalopods. At the extremities of the long tentacular arms, besides the hook- armed cups, there is a cluster of simple unarmed suckers at the base of the expanded part. “ When these latter suckers,” says Owen, “ are applied to one another, the ten- tacles are firmly locked together at that part, and the uni- ted strength of both the elongated peduncles can be applied to drag towards the mouth any resisting object that has been grappled by the terminal hooks.” Species of Onychoteuthis. Banksii, Leach, Bartlingii, Lesueur. Kamtschatica, Midd. Grenus ANCISTROTEUTHIS, Gray. Tentacular arms with hooks. Sessile arms with cups and rings. Club of tentacular arms with hooks only. Shell narrow, rather dilated in front, with one central and two marginal ribs. Ex. A. Lichtensteinii, Ferussac., pi. 8, fig. 5. Shell, A. Lichtensteinii, fig. 5, a. Three species of this genus are known ; one, with the body shagreened, from the Indian Ocean. The shell is horny, linear, very narrow, gradually widening towards the fore part, the sides are thickened on the edge, and the apex is long, conical, horny, and obliquely produced. 34 ONYCHOTEUTHID^. Species of Ancistroteuthis, Dussumieri, D'Orh. Krohnii, Verany, Lichtensteinii, Ferus, Genus ONYCHIA, Lesueur. Tentacular arms with hooks. Sessile arms with cups and rings. Club of tentacular arms with hooks on the centre, and with two rows of small cups on each side. Shell lanceolate, pennate. Ex, 0. platyptera, D’^Orhign^^ pi. 3, fig. 6. Shell, O. platyptera, fig. 6, a. In Onychia the body is red and spotted ; the tentacular arms are scarcely enlarged at the ends. Like most other genera of this family, and other pelagic forms, it is crepus- cular, darting along the surface of the ocean towards night- fall, and preying upon small fishes, floating Crustacea, and acalephse that swim near the surface. Species of Onychia. cardioptera, Per on. platyptera, D'Orh. Genus OMMASTKEPHES, D’Orbigny. Tentacular and sessile arms with cups and horny rings. Fins rhombic, posterior, caudal. Internal cartilage of mantle dilated below. Shell narrow, dilated in front, with one central and two marginal ribs. Ex. O. Bartramii, Lesueur., pi. 4, fig. 1. Shell, 0. Bar- tramii, fig. 1, a. The sessile arms have two rows of suckers, and some- LOLIGINID^. 35 times an internal membranous fringe, and the shell has a hollow conical appendix. These, which are called sagit- tated Oalamaries, live in the high seas in large troops ; they are nocturnal in their habits, and form the food of cetacea and pelagic birds. The sailors call them “ sea- arrows” or “flying-squids,” from their habit of leaping out of the water, often to such a height as to fall on the decks of vessels. Species of Ommastrephes. sequipoda, Ruppell. Bartramii, Lesueur. Eblanae, Ball. giganteus, D'Orh. Oualaniensis, Lesson. sagittatus, Lam. Sloanii, Grayo todarus, Rafin. Sub-gen. hyalotexjthis. Gray. Body transparent, tubercular beneath ; one or two cups on the second pair of sessile arms larger than the others. pelagicus, Bose. Doubtful Species. Arabicus, Ehrenh. laticeps, D'Ovb. Bianconii, Verany. Meneghinii, Verany. Fam. LOLIGINID^. Eyes covered with skin, simple. Mantle with three in- ternal cartilages, one dorsal and two ventral. Shell solid, horny. In this family the fins are on the sides of the hinder part of the back ; the eyes are without eyelids and covered with the skin ; the buccal membrane is often furnished with cups ; the ears have a transverse ridge ; the sessile 36 LOLIGINID^. arms have two rows of cups, the rings provided with a narrow prominent ridge on the centre of the external sur- face ; the tentacular arms are only partly contractile into the sub-ocular cavity, and the siphuncle is attached to the head by a double superior medial band. Genus GONATUS, Gray. Head separate from the body. Mantle free all round. Fins posterior, dorsal, rhombic. Cups of sessile arms in four rows. Tentacular arms with many rows of small cups, and a single hooked cup at the base. Shell as long as the back, pennate, edges thin. Ex. G. amoena, Mbller., pi. 4, fig. 2. In Gonatus the eyes are large, covered by the skin, with a small transparent spot ; the cups on the sessile arms are small, conical, contracted at the top, nearly uniform in size, and in four series ; the club of the tentacular arms is compressed, and finned at the tip. The shell is horny, thin, lanceolate, pennate, narrowed and extended in front : there is one species, G. amaena.^ from Greenland. Genus LOLIGO, Lamarck. Head separate from the body. Mantle free all round. Cups of sessile arms in two rows ; lateral membranes with cups on the angles. Fins posterior, dorsal, rhombic. Shell as long as the back, pennate, edges thin. Ex. L. magna, Bondeletius., pi. 4, fig. 3. Shell, L. magna, fig. 3, a. The rings of the suckers are horny and dentated, and the tentacular club has four rows of cups. The Loligo pursues its prey on the bosom of the ocean, and swims LOLIGO. 37 with great rapidity ; fish and pelagic crustaceans, lanthinee, and other oceanic mollusca, constitute its food ; many in- dividuals frequently unite and hunt in companies, their favourite time for scouring the surface being the evening after sunset. The LoUgo magna^ the common species, is the favourite food of the cod, and with it one half of all the cod taken at Newfoundland is caught. When the vast shoals of this mollusk approach the coast, hundreds of vessels are ready to capture them, forming an extensive cuttle-fish fishery, engaging five hundred sail of French and English ships. During violent gales of wind hundreds of tons of them are often thrown up together in beds on the flat beaches, the decay of which spreads an intolerable effiuvium around (Johnston). The L. magna is also used for bait by fisher- men on our own coast, under the name of “ squid.” Its egg-cluster has been estimated to contain forty thousand eggs. The LoUgines are found in all seas, and the species are numerous. Species of Loligo. Alessandrinii, Verany. australis, Gray. Brasiliensis, Blainv. brevis, Blainv. Chinensis, Gray. Duvaucelii, B'Orh. and Ferns. Emmakina, Gray. Gahi, nOrh. Hardwickei, Gray. magna, Eondelet. neglecta. Gray. Pealii, Blainv. Plei, Blainv. Keynaudii, D'Orh. and Fh'us. tricarinata. Gray. Doubtful species. carunculata, Schneider. lanceolata, Rafin. minima, D'Orb. Osogadium, Rafin. 38 LOLIGINID^. Genus TEUTHIS, Aristotle. Head separate from the body. Mantle free all round. Cups of sessile arms in two rows ; lateral membranes with- out cups. Fins posterior, dorsal, rhombic. Shell as long as the back, pennate, edges thin. Ex. T. parva, Bondeletim^ pi. 4, fig. 4. Shell, T. parva, 4, a. In TeutJhis the body is elongate and acute behind ; the fins are rather behind the middle of the sides of the back, forming together a heart-shaped expansion ; the labial membrane is simple, not produced into angular lobes, and destitute of any cups ; the shell is lanceolate and narrow. There are two species, one from the European, the other from the Indian Seas. Species of Teuthis. parva, Rondelet. Sumatrensis, UOrh. and Ferns. Genus SEPIOTEUTHIS, Ferussac. Head separate from the body. Mantle free all round. Fins occupying the sides of the body. Shell as long as the back, pennate, broad, edges some- times thickened. Ex. S. Blainvilliana, and Ferussac^ pi. 4, fig. 5. Shell, S. Blainvilliana, fig. 5, a. In most respects Sepioteuthis resembles Loligo., but the fins are lateral, and as long as the body ; the external ear is furnished with a transverse crest, enlarged and curved up in front ; the sessile arms are conical, subulate, unequal, and externally finned, with the cups in two series. There are about twelve species, chiefly from the Indian Seas. ROSSIA. 39 Species of Sepioteuthis. australis, Quoy and Gaim. bilineata, Quoy and Gaim. Blainvilliana, UOrh. and Ferus. Hempricbii, Ehrenh. Lessoniana, Ferus. lunulata, Quoy and Gaim. Madagascariensis, Gray. major, Gray. Mauritiana, Quoy and Gaim. sepio'idea, Blainv. Sloanii, Leach. Sub-gen. chondrosepia, Leuckart. Fins most dilated behind the middle of the body. loliginiformis, Leuch, Grenus ROSSIA, Owen. Head separate from the body. Mantle free all round. Fins short, on the middle of the sides of the back. Shell shorter than the back. Ex. R. macrosoma, DelU Ghiaje^ pi. 4, fig. 6. Shell, R. macrosoma, fig. 6, a. Rossia^ established by Owen, and named in honour of Sir John Ross, differs from Sepiola in the head being separate from the body, and the mantle free all round ; the suckers, moreover, on the tentacular arms are in two rows. One species inhabits the Mediterranean, two have been taken on our coasts, one is from the North Sea, and another from the Indian Ocean. Species of Rossia. macrosoma, Delle Chiaje. palpebrosa, Owen. subulata, Eyd. 40 LOLIGINID^. Sub-gen. heteroteuthis, Glray. Cups of three pairs of lateral arms very large, peduncled, dis- tant ; cups of other arms small, crowded, equal. Tentacular arms tapering. dispar, Ruppell, Jacobi, Ball. Owenii, Ball. Genus SEPIOLA, Rondeletius. Head attached to the back of the mantle by a broad cervical band. Fins short, in the middle of the sides of the back. Cups of sessile arms nearly sessile. Shell narrow, with one central and two marginal ribs. Ex. S. Atlantica, UOrbigny and Ferussac., pi. 4, fig. 7. Shell, S. Atlantica, fig. 7, a. The body of this genus is round and purse-like, and the short dorsal fins are rounded and contracted at the base. These small Cuttles are found in various seas ; the shores of Britain acknowledge one, one is from Japan, another from the Mauritius, one from New Holland, and another from the Atlantic Ocean. Species of Sepiola. Atlantica, EOrh. and Ferns. Rondeletii, Gesner. Japonica, jyOrh. and Fhus. stenodactyla, Grant. Oweniana, UOrh. and Ferns. Sub-gen. sepiolidea, D’Orbigny. Body and head tubercular beneath ; internal cartilage of man- tle broad, contracted in the middle. lineata, Quoy and Gaim. SEPIOPHORA. 41 Genus FIDENAS, Gray. Head attached to the back of the mantle by a broad cervical band. Fins short, in the middle of the sides of the back. Cups of sessile arms very longly peduncled. Shell narrow, with a central and two marginal ribs. Ex. F. Penares, Gmy, pi. 5, fig. 1. This genus has been established by Mr. Gray on a specimen in spirits in the British Museum. The long peduncles of the cup-like suckers, which peduncles are suddenly contracted and very thin near the cups, serve principally to distinguish it from Se^iola ; it is from Singapore. Sub-order SEPIOPHORA. Head united to the mantle by a broad cervical band. Mantle attached behind, free in front, and with two in- ternal cartilaginous longitudinal ridges fitting into carti- laginous grooves at the base of the sides of the siphuncle. Fins as long as the sides of the back. Shell cellular, calcareous ; back hard ; cavity filled with laminae separated by numerous cells. This sub-order comprises the Cuttles properly so called ; they live near the shore, and the mucro of their shell seems to protect them in the frequent collisions they are exposed to in swimming backwards. Fam. SEPIID^. Eyes covered with skin. Head united to the mantle by a broad cervical band. Mantle with two cartilaginous ridges on the ventral side. VOL. I. G 42 SEPIID^. Shell cellular, calcareous. In the Cuttle-fishes, the animal has elongated tentacular arms, expanded at their ends; the body is oval, or rounded, and depressed ; the lower eyelid is distinct ; the buccal membrane is without cups ; the sessile arms have four rows of cups; the horny rings of the cups are convex, without any external ridges ; the tentacular arms are en- tirely retractile into the cell at their base ; the siphuncle is furnished with an internal valve ; and the shell is filled with irregular cells, without any siphon. Genus SEPIA, Plinius. Body oblong, with lateral fins as long as itself. Shell as wide and long as the body, very thick in front, con- cave internally behind, terminating in a prominent mucro. Ex. S. officinalis, Linnaeus., pi. 5, fig. 2. Shell, S. offi- cinalis, fig. 2, a. The Cuttles sometimes attain to an enormous size; the cuttle-bone was formerly used by apothecaries as an ant- acid. Dr. Mason Good asserts that the Sepice aid and regulate their motions by the power they have of intro- ducing, at option, air into the numerous cells of the back- bone, and thus, at will, varying their proportionable weight to the water in which they live : they comprise numerous species, and inhabit all seas. Species of Sepia. aculeata, Van Hasselt. Apama, Gray. Berth eloti, D'Orh. and Fetus. elongata, D'Orh . and Fhus, gibbosa, Ehrenb. Hierredda, Rang. latimana, Quoy and Gaim. Lefebrei, UOrh, Lycidas, Gray. officinalis, Linn. BELEMNOPHORA. 43 plangon, Gray. Sinope, Gray. Rouxii, D'Orh. tuberculata, Lam. rupellaria, D'Orh. andFhm. vermiculata, Quoy and Gaim. Savignii, Blainv. Vicellius, Gray. Sub-gen. sepiella, Gray. Shell oblong, posterior end expanded, produced, cartilaginous, not beaked, convex beneath. Capensis, D'Orh. elegans, D'Orh. Indica, UOrh. and Ferus. Mestus, Gray. microcheira. Gray. Myrsus, Gray. Orbignyana, Fhm. ornata. Rang. rostrata, UOrh. Sinensis, UOrh. Doubtful Species. Antillarum, UOrh, mucronata, Rafin. Sub-order BELEMNOPHORA. Shell calcareous, internal, chambered ; chamber tra- versed by a siphon. The greater number of genera in this sub-order are fossil, as the Beloptera and SpiruUrostra, which have the apex of the shell enveloped in a thickened lamellar coat produced behind ; the Gonoteuthis.^ which has a strong longitudinal keel on the middle of the back ; the BelemnoteutMs^ where the shell is thin and conical, and covered with an external coat ; Actinocamax^ where the coat is produced, forming a cylindrical style with its cavity fissured ; and Belemnites^ in which the conical cavity of the style is entire and without any fissure. 44 SPIRULID^. Fam. SPIRULID^. Eyes covered with the skin, with a lower eyelid. Buccal membrane without cups. Sessile arms triangular, tapering. Cups numerous, equidistant, very small, slightly pedicelled, in six longitudinal series. Tentacular arms elongate, peduncled, cylindrical ; club — ?. Siphuncle conical, with an apical valve. Body suhcylindrical, oblong, end rounded, sometimes furnished with a thickened belt, and with a small fleshy semilunate fin on each side. Mantle free all round ; car- tilage, on the inner side of the ventral surface, linear. Shell internal, shelly, spiral, chambered ; chambers fur- nished with a siphon ; the last chamber large enough to contain but a very small part of the animal. In the only recent genus, Spirula^ the apex of the shell is simply hooked ; in the fossil genera it is enveloped in a thickened laminal coat produced behind, as in SpiruUrostra. Genus SPIRULA, Lamarck. Fins two, small, caudal, on the side of the extremity of the back. Eyes large. Cups of sessile arms in six longi- tudinal rows ; rings entire, or very minute, and denticu- lated ; third and fourth arms shortly webbed, the rest free. Siphuncle with an apical valve. Shell calcareous, cylindrical, conical, tapering, involute on the same plane, the whorls separate from each other, and chambered; septa concave outwards, with a shelly funnel- shaped siphon on the inner or most curved side, tra- versing each cell without communicating with each other. Ex. S. Isevis, Gmy, pi. 5, fig. 8. Shell, S. prototy- pus, Peron., fig. 3, a. POLYPODA. 45 The shell is placed vertically in the posterior part of the body, with the involute spire towards the ventral side. The last chamber is not larger in proportion than the rest ; its margin is organically connected ; it contains the ink- bag (Woodward). In its habits, Spirula is, probably, pelagic, swimming near the surface in calm weather, prey- ing on small acalephae towards the evening, and sinking below the surface during the day. Although the shell has been long well known, and is found scattered by thousands on the shores of New Zealand, only one perfect specimen has been met with, brought home from New Zealand by Mr. Earl, and figured by Mrs. Gray, in the ‘‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural History.” M. He Blainville de- scribed an imperfect specimen sent home by M. Peron ; Mr. Crouch procured a fragment ; and an injured speci- men was obtained during the voyage of H.M.S. “ Sa- marang,” and served Professor Owen for an elaborate memoir of its anatomy. Species of Spirula. prototypus, Peron. Sub-gen. lituus, Brown. Posterior part of the body furnished with a circular disc covering and concealing the shell, and with semicircular fin-like appendages on each side. laevis, Gray. reticulata, Owen. Order POLYPODA. Body without fins, enclosed in the last chamber of a siphon -chambered external shell. Head not separate 46 NAUTILID^. from the body, with a great number of cylindrical, annu- lated, retractile tentacles, without cups. Gills four. Si- phuncle slit. Foot-like appendage distinct. This order is the same as the TetrabrancJiiata of Owen ; the only recent genus is Nautilus ; the rest are fossil, and comprise a large number of highly interesting forms, which must formerly have played an important part in the mala- cological history of our planet. Fam. NAUTILID^. Head retractile within the mantle. Eyes pedunculated. Mandibles calcareous. Body attached to the shell by ad- ductor muscles, and by a continuous horny girdle. Shell external, camerated or many -chambered, and siphuncled ; the inner layers and septa nacreous, the outer layers porcellanous ; sutures simple ; aperture simple. This family contains the only living representative of the Oephalopods belonging to the present order, the re- mainder, comprising numerous families and genera, and upwards of one thousand four hundred species, are now extinct. The generic characters and peculiarities of these forms are well and clearly pointed out in Mr. S. P. Wood- ward’s valuable “Treatise on Recent and Fossil Shells,” a work of which we have frequently availed ourselves. Genus NAUTILUS, Breynius. Shell involute or discoidal, few-whorled ; siphuncle cen- tral ; septa dividing the chambers simple ; inner surface pearly. Ex. N. Pompilius, Linnaeus^ pi. 5, fig. 4. Shell, N. Pompilius, fig. 4, a. NAUTILUS. 47 The dorsal pair of tentacles is considered to be expanded, forming the hood which closes the aperture of the shell ; the tentacles are lamellated on their inner surface, and are retractile within sheaths which correspond to the eight ordinary arms of the cuttle-fishes. Besides these, there are four ocular tentacles, which are supposed by Professor Owen to be instruments of sensation, like the tentacles of Doris and Aplysia ; there are, moreover, four groups of labial tentacles, twelve or thirteen in each group, which appear to answer to the buccal membrane of the dibran- chiate Cephalopods ; the mandibles are surrounded by a fleshy lip. The respiratory funnel, or siphuncle, is formed by the folding of a thick muscular lobe ; behind the hood, or foot-like appendage, it forms an expansion which covers the black part of the shell. The habits of the Nautilus are not well known ; most probably, like the Octopus, it feeds upon Crustacea, and crawls along the bottom of the sea, seeking concealment in rocky places; the tips of the parrot- like mandibles are hardened and calcareous, and are well adapted to crush the hard shells of crabs and other Crus- tacea. A few specimens only have been taken in a perfect state. Species of Nautilus. ambiguus, Sow. Pompilius, Linn. macromphalus, Sow, stenomphalus, Sow. perforatus,6'owrac?. umbilicatus, Lister. 48 Class PTEROPODA. Head more or less distinct ; eyes none ; mouth often .furnished with cup-shaped appendages. Fins two on the sides of the mouth ; or two, or rarely four, on the side of the body between the head and abdomen, often furnished with a small intermediate lobe between them, apparently the rudiment of the foot of Gasteropods, Body ovate or roundish, often enclosed in a thin, conical, cylindrical, or subglobular shell, with a transverse contracted mouth. In- dividual unisexual ? Animal free, floating on the surface of the sea by the assistance of its fins. Nocturnal or cre- puscular. The Pteropods inhabit the high seas, floating constantly in the water by means of a pair of lateral fins. They are extremely vivaceous in their movements, and are frequently associated together in prodigious numbers. The form of their shells is very varied, being globular, subulate, hemi- spherical, pyramidal, or spiral, but always thin, glassy, and transparent. Loven compares the fins on the side of the head to the fins on the side of the head of the foetal or first-hatched fry of Gasteropods, which are sometimes retained in the form of a fringe on each side of the body in the adult animal, as in Turbo and Trochus. In the cup- shaped disks or suckers which many of them have affixed to the arms that surround the mouth, they show PTEROPODA. 49 their affinity to the Cephalopods. The Pteropods, like many of the Cephalopods, are crepuscular in their habits, sinking at sunrise into the bosom of the deep, and coming again to the surface on the approach of evening. Accord- ing to the observations of M. D’Orbigny, the smaller spe- cies of Cawlina first appear as evening advances ; small species of Clio then rise in company with other Cawlina and Atlanta ; after sporting a few hours the lesser species descend and disappear, the larger follow, and towards mid- night hardly one remains; after sunrise not a single Ptero- pod can be seen. Each species has its own time of rising and going down, which causes M. D’Orbigny to infer that each species dwells habitually in the water at a depth pe- culiar to itself. As the sun rises the Pteropod sinks lower and lower, until it has reached its greatest descent, but as the sun goes down the Pteropod passes gradually upwards until the surface is gained. M. D’Orbigny gives the fol- lowing as the result of his observations of the geographical distribution and habits of these animals. Of the twenty- nine species which he has observed, fourteen are equally common to all the seas, at least to the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans ; eleven have been observed only in the Atlantic, and four in the Pacific. Seventeen of the twenty-nine species are entirely nocturnal and eleven are crepuscular. The Pteropods swim rapidly by ceaseless movements of their wing-like fins, which has caused them to be styled the butterflies of the deep ; they are carnivorous, feeding on minute Crustacea and medusse. In their zoological ar- rangement they are naturally divided into those with, and those without, a shell, or Thecosomata and Gymnosomata ; in the former, the head is not distinct and the gills are inter- nal; in the latter, the head is distinct and the gills external. The true position in a natural arrangement of this curious VOL. I. H 50 THECOSOMATA. class of beings is at present not very well-defined. On account of the arms and suckers in certain genera, and from a belief that the intermediate lobe, which in Spirialis and Heterofusus bears the operculum, represents the foot, we have preferred to follow Cuvier and Rang in placing them between the Oephalopods and Gasteropods ; Lamarck conceived they should be between the Gasteropods and Bivalves ; M. Blainville maintained they were a tribe of Gasteropods allied to the Bullid(E^ and this opinion has recently been supported by M. Souleyet. Order THECOSOMATA. Head indistinct, with two wings on the sides of the mouth. Tooth of lingual membrane hooked, with a strong hooked tooth on each side. Gills internal. Body inclosed in a shell. This order may be divided into two sub-orders, including those with the body and shell straight, or globular, and without an operculum ; and those with the animal and shell spiral, and with a spiral operculum. The families Gmo- linidce and Tripteridce have calcareous shells, while in Cymhul%id(E the shell is cartilaginous ; the second sub-order contains the single family LimacinidcB, Earn. CAVOLINIDiE. Animal with two united fins without any posterior foot- like appendage between them. Abdomen voluminous. Gills in pairs. Internal superior organs of generation on the right side. Shell calcareous, symmetrical, elongate, or globular. In the genera CavoUna and Diacria the shell has a DIACRIA. 51 lateral slit emitting the mantle, while in the genera Clio^ Balantium^ and StyUola the shell is without any lateral fissure ; Vaginella^ Theca^ and Conularia are fossil genera. Genus CAVOLINA, Gioeni. Body short, sometimes furnished with lateral appendages. Shell globular ; mouth narrower than the internal cavity, with a lateral slit on each side, interrupted in front. Sgn. Tricla, Betzius. Eheda, Humph. Hyaleea, Lamck. Hyalus, Fror, and Meek, Oaulina, Poli. \ Archonta, Montf. 1 Glandiolus, Montf. Ex. 0. tridentata, Forskal., pi. 6, fig. 1. Shell, C. tri- dentata, fig. 1, a. The shells of this genus are globular, with the lateral fissures extending nearly the whole length, and the appen- dices short and directed backwards. The Carolina: swim by means of their lateral fins, and when touched retract them and fall to the bottom. Species of Cavolina. affinis, nOrh. angulata, Eyd. and Soul. flava, HOrh, gibhosa, Rang. globulosa, Rang. inflexa, Lesueur. labiata, HOrb. limbata, HOrh. longirostris, Lesueur. pisum, Morch, quadridentata, Lesueur. teniobranchia Reron. tridentata, Forsk. uncinata, Rang. Genus DIACRIA, Gray. Body short, sometimes wdth lateral appendages. Shell globular ; mouth narrower than the cavity, with ^ slit on each side, not interrupted in front ; apex often truncated in the adult. 52 CAVOLINID^. 8yn. Hyalsea, Rang. Ex. D. mucronata, Q,my and Gaimard., pi. 6, fig. 2. Shell, D. trispinosa, Lesumr., fig. 2, a. This genus consists of those forms which are elongated, with the lateral fissures short, and the appendices pro- duced. They have the same habits as Cawlina^ and are found in all the seas of the torrid zone and in many of those of the temperate zones. Species of Diacria. depressa, UOrb. laevigata, UOrh. mucronata, Quoy and Gaim. trispinosa, Lesueur. Genus CLIO, Browne. Animal elongate, conical, without lateral appendages. Fins expanded, united behind, without any small interme- diate lobe. Shell elongate, angular, conical ; mouth larger than the cavity, without any lateral slits. Syn. Cleodora, Peron and Lesueur. Ex. C. pyramidata, Browne., pi. 6, fig. 3. Shell, C. py- ramidata, fig. 3, a. The shells of the genus Clio are pyramidal and taper- ing, with prominent spines at the fore part ; C. cuspidata is one of the most beautiful of the Pteropods, and is armed with three very long spines. Species of Clio. pyramidata, Browne. cuspidata, Bose. deluciana, Rang. Lamartinieri, Rang. compressa, Eyd. and Soul. Chaptalii, Eyd. and Soul. STYLIOLA. 53 Sub-gen. pleuropus, Eschscholtz. Sides of the mantle with elongated tentacular processes. Shell conical. pellucida, Eschsch. Grenus BALANTIUM, Leach. Shell triangular, depressed, transverse, waved ; mouth oblong, narrow, oblique, without any lateral slits. Ex. B. recurvum. Children^ pi. 6, fig. 4. Shell, B. re- curvum, fig. 4, a. Balantium has a simple conical shell, curved at the end, and compressed from before backwards ; B. recurvum., one of the handsomest of Pteropods, has a steady mode of swimming by lateral movements of the fins, and does not flit about in the water in such a lively manner as the Cavolin^E. They are met with only in small numbers at a time, and do not make their appearance until after sunset. Species of Balantium. australe, UOrl. recurvum, Children. inflatum, Eyd. and Soul. rugosum, IJOrh. Genus STYLIOLA, Lesueur. Body elongate, conical, rounded. Shell elongate, conical, subcylindrical ; mouth larger than the cavity, without any lateral slits. Syn. Cresis, Bang. Crisia, Menhe. Ex. S. subulata, Quoy and Gaimard., pi. 6, fig. 5. Shell, S. subulata, fig. 5, a. 54 TRIPTERID^. These little animals, remarkable for their subulate glassy shells with a produced point or style, are found in the middle of the ocean associated with Cavolina: and Clio ; they are often cast up dead along the shore, which they line at high water-mark with incredible numbers of needles of glass. They have been stated by M. Rang to cluster occa- sionally on the Grulf weed, by embracing the leaves and stalks with their fins, a circumstance, however, which has not been confirmed by D’Orbigny. One of the authors has observed them during a calm in the Atlantic, towards the decline of day, shining near the surface like myriads of glassy spicula ; they often remain poised and motionless, and their progression through the water is very irregular. There are five recent and six fossil species. Species of Styliola. corniformis, D'Orh* recta, Lesueur. striata, Rang. subulata, Quoy and Gaim. virgula. Rang. Fam. TRIPTERID^. Animal with the body elongate, cylindrical, divided into two distinct parts ; the front part with two large lateral wings, united below to a flat central portion ; the abdo- minal part cylindrical. Shell cylindrical or subangular near the mouth, ending in an acute point, separated from the anterior cavity by an entire transverse septum ; the tip is often deciduous in the adult. This family, according to M. D’Orbigny, is intermediate CYMBULIID^. 55 between Clio and Pneumodermon^ and consists of but a single genus. Genus TRIPTERA, Quoy and Gaimard. See characters of the family. Ex, T. columnella, Bang^ pi. 6, fig. 6. Shell, T. columnella, fig. 6, a. This genus, which was not very fully described by M. Quoy, is the same as the Cmieria of Bang, the denticulate margin mentioned by the first observer must have been caused by fracture, and the figure in the “Voyage of the Astrolabe ” represents the animal without the shell : there are four recent species. Species of Triptera. columnella, Bang. rosea, Quoy and Cairn. orjzsi,, Benson. urceolaris, MorcTi, Fam. CYMBULim^. Animal globular or ovate. Fins two, horizontal, oppo- site, on each side of the mouth, with a small intermediate lobe. Shell cartilaginous, slipper-shaped, rarely wanting. This family comprises four singular pelagic genera with membranous or cartilaginous shells, excepting Tiedemannia.^ which does not appear to possess any membranous enve- lope. Genus CYMBULIA, P^ron and Lesueur. Fins large, rounded, with a small, elongate, interme- diate lobe. 56 CYMBULIIDtE. Shell gelatino-cartilaginous, oblong, slipper-shaped, cover- ed with a thin scarcely visible membrane ; mouth elongate, truncated in front. Eos. 0. proboscidea, Peron and Lesueur^ pi. 6, fig. 7. There are three species of this genus known ; the shells are slipper-shaped and variously spined, and of a firm gela- tinous consistence. During the day they must occasionally descend to considerable depths, one having been brought up attached to the thermometer of a sounding-line during the voyage of Her Majesty’s ship “ Samarang,” from one hundred and fifty fathoms in the South Atlantic. Species of Cymbulia. ovata, Quoy and Gaim. radiata, Quoy and Gaim, proboscidea, Perow andLesueur. Genus EURIBIA, Rang. Animal globular ; wings two, horizontal, opposite, on each side of the mouth, and with a small intermediate lobe. Shell cartilaginous or membranous, thin, transparent, re- gular, shaped like a hood ; mouth round, spread out. Ex. E. Gaudichaudii, Eydoux and Souleyet.^ pi. 6, fig. 8. The shell of this beautiful little Pteropod is membranous and hemispherical, and the intermediate lobe of the animal small and triangular : three species only appear to be known. M. D’Orbigny, who never met with this genus, imagines it to be the carapace of some crustacean. TIEDEMANNIA. 57 Species of Euribia. Q2kVidiic]i2i\xdL\i,Eyd.a7id Soul. Norfolkensis, Quoy and Gaim. hemisplierica, Rang. Genus PSYCHE, Eang. Body free, membranous, without any distinct head ; tentacles none ; wings two, lateral, elongate, without any intermediate lobe. Shell very thin and membranaceous. Ex. P. globulosa, Bang., pi. 7, fig. 1. This genus, established by M. Eang, has a cup-shaped, membranous shell, and long lateral fins, but the animal wants the intermediate lobe; it is found in the sea near Newfoundland. Genus TIEDEMANNIA, Belle Chiaje. Body gelatinous, transparent ; neck elongated ; tenta- cles two, ' wings very large, cuneate, forming a disk ; mouth below, surrounded by the lips. Shell none. Ex. T. Neapolitana, Delle Chiaje., pi. 7, fig. 2. This curious genus of Delle Chiaje has a transparent gelatinous body, two tentacles, and two large wing-like expansions which unite and form a disk ; it very much resembles a Cymhulia without a shell : there are two spe- cies known, one from the Bay of Naples, and the other from New Holland. VOL. I. I 58 LIMACINIDiE. Species of Tiedemannia. Neapolitana, Delle Ghiaje. punctata, Quoy and Gaim^ Fam. LIMAOINID^. Animal elongate, spiral ; the head indistinct ; mouth at the union of the two fins and intermediate lobe, with two small labial swellings ; two fin-like expansions, elongate, rounded, and united at their base by an intermediate lobe bearing an operculum. Mantle large, open in front, form- ing a large gill cavity ; gills internal ; vent on right side of mantle. Shell spiral, transparent. Operculum distinct, spiral, vitreous, of few whorls. These animals have been confounded by M. D’Orbigny with the genus Atlanta^ among the nucleobranchiate Gas- teropods, which, however, have a compressed foot with a sucker on the hinder edge, a distinct head, and no lateral fins. The Steira of Eschscholtz, which he referred to this family, is a badly observed and badly figured Atlanta ; the Girropteron of Sars is, according to the observations of Allman, the larva of Buccinum undatum; and the Belle- rophina of Forbes is the shell of the larva of various Gasteropods. Genus LIMACINA, Cuvier. Shell subglobose, subdiscoidal, sinistral ; spire slightly raised; the last whorl with an obscure keel; axis umbili- cated, keeled on the edge. Operculum — ? Syn. Spiratella, Blainv. HETEROFUSUS. 59 Ex. L. arctica, 0. Fahricius^ pi. 7, fig. 3. Shell, L. arctica, fig. 3, a. The only species of this genus known, L» arctica., ac- cording to Scoresby, is extremely abundant in the North Seas, but rarely met with out of sight of land ; it forms an important item in the diet of the whale. The operculum, if it exists in this genus, has not yet been observed. Genus SPIRIALIS, Eydoux and Souleyet. Shell thin, vitreous, discoidal, depressed, sinistral ; axis umbilicated ; whorls smooth ; aperture angulated below or canaliculated, sometimes prolonged into a spine-like curved beak. Operculum glossy, thin, transparent, of few whorls, with a central muscular scar. 8yn. Heliconoides. UOrb. Ex. S. ventricosa, Eydoux and Souleyet., pi. 7, fig. 4. Operculum, S. ventricosa, fig. 4, a. Shell, S. rotunda, D’Orhigny., fig. 4, h. Although this genus reminds one very forcibly of the larval form of the Gasteropods, it is, from the animal, a true Pteropod ; it may be known from the shell of the very young Atlanta and Carinaria by being sinistral. Species of Spirialis. australis, Eyd, and Soul. inflata, D'Orh. Jeffreysii, Fortes and Hanley. rotunda, UOrh. ventricosa, Eyd. and Soul. Genus HETEROFUSUS, Fleming. Shell thin, transparent, sinistral, conical, turreted ; spire 60 LIMACINID^. elongate, axis imperforate ; aperture angulated anteriorly, columella smooth, arcuated. Peracle, Forbes. Scsea, Phil. Spiralis, sp. Eyd. and Soul. Ex. H. bulimoides, D'Orhigny^ pi. 7, %. 5. Oper- culum, H. bulimoides, fig. 5, a. Shell, H. clathratus, Eydoux and Souleyet^ fig. 5, b. These Pteropods, say M. Eydoux and Souleyet, in speaking, in the “Voyage of the Bonite,” of their genus Spirialis^ are distributed through all seas, and we have met with them alike in the Atlantic, the Indian and Pacific oceans, and in the Chinese seas. Species of Heterofusus. balea, Mbller. Mac Andrei, Forbes and Hanley. bulimoides, UOrb. trochiformis, HOrh. clathratus, Eyd. and Soul. retroversus, Flem. Gouldii, Stimp. Genus CHELETROPIS, Forbes. Shell spiral, turbinate, dextral, imperforate, spirally ridged or double-keeled, and transversely wrinkled ; spire prominent, its nucleus sinistral : aperture ovate, canalicu- lated below, its outer margin furnished with two claw-like lobes, the one central and formed by a prolongation of the margin between the keels of the body-whorl, the other smaller and near the canal ; peristome thickened, reflected, forming a conspicuous margin. Operculum — ? Ex. 0. Huxleyi, Forbes^ pi. 7, fig. 6. This genus appears to be gregarious, and was taken in a to wing-net in the sea off the south-east corner of Aus- tralia during the voyage of H.M.S. “ Rattlesnake.” The GYMNOSOMATA. 61 animal is not yet known, but it is supposed, with proba- bility, by Professor Forbes to be Pteropodous. There is but one species known, dedicated to Thomas Huxley, F.R.S., the philosophic Zootomist attached to the “ Rattlesnake.” Order GYMNOSOMATA. Body naked, without any shell. Head distinct. Wings two, or four, at the junction between the head and the body, with a central intermediate lobe or rudimentary foot. Gills exterior. In this order there are three families, all without shelly covering. The warmer seas doubtless abound in numerous undiscovered forms ; those already known have a single heart, the sexes are united, and the respiratory organs are external. Fam. CLIONID^. Animal fusiform. Head with a series of conical pro- minences on each side. Wings two, with a central foot- like appendage between them. In this family the conical prominences probably repre- sent tentacular arms in a rudimentary condition ; there are two genera, one, Clione^ with the head indistinct and the tentacles defined, and the other, Cliodita^ with the head distinct, and the tentacles not apparent. Genus CLIONE, Pallas. Head indistinct ; tentacles six, conical, three on each side. Tooth of lingual membrane broad, convex behind, slightly two-lobed and denticulated in front ; lateral teeth 12-12, simple, arched, rather swollen at the base, the outer gradually diminishing in size. 62 PNEUMODERMONID^. 8^n. Clio, 0. Fahr. ? Amphirea, Rafin* \ Dicroptera, Rajin, Ex. 0. borealis, Brugui^re^ pi. 7, fig. 7. The C, borealis is very common in the Northern seas, and is the food of the whale; it has been anatomically described by the Baron Cuvier. Scoresby observes that in swimming it brings the tops of its fins almost in contact, first on one side and then on the other. Species of Clione. australis, Brug. borealis, Brug. Genus CLIODITA, Quoy and Gaimard. Body fusiform ; head small, hooded, or bilobed, separated from the trunk by a contraction; tentacles not apparent. Ex. C. fusiformis, Qmg and Gaimard., pi. 7, fig. 8. There are three species of this imperfectly known genus figured in the “ Voyage of the Astrolabe,” xiz. C. caduceus and C. fusiformis from the Cape of Good Hope, and G. pyramidalis from off Amboina. Species of Cliodita. caduceus, Quoy and Gaim. pyramidalis, Quoy and Gaim. fusiformis, Quoy and Gaim. Fam. PNEUM0DERM0NIDH2. Body fiisiform. Head with arms furnished with pedi- cellate suckers. Wings two, entire, with a central foot- like appendage placed at the base of the head. Gills on the binder part of the body- SPONGIOBRANCHIA. 63 In this family the genera are distinguished principally by the gills, which in Pneumodermon are lobed, and at the hinder part of the body ; in Spongiohranchia they form a prominent ring near the end of the body ; in TricJiocgclus a ciliated ring round the middle of the body ; and in Pe- lagia they are indistinct or wanting. Genus PNEUMODERMON, Cuvier. Body oblong, elongated or subglobose ; fins small and rounded, on each side of the head. Gills in the form of a four-lobed leaf, at the extremity of the body. 8gn, Pneumoderma, Peron and Lesueur, ^gle, OJcen. Ex. P. violaceum, UOrhigng^ pi. 7, fig. 9. The Pneumodermon., like other genera of this class of animals, is by no means shy in its habits, and swims ac- tively about in the vessel of water in which it is confined, but when touched folds its fins upon its body and falls to the bottom, rolled up into a little ball : there are four species described. Species of Pneumodermon. pellucidum, Quoy and Gaim. rubrum, Quoy and Gcmn, Peronii, Lam„ violaceum, D’Orh. Genus SPONGIOBRANCHIA, D’Orbigny. Body fusiform ; head distinct ; mouth with long appen- dages sometimes furnished with sessile suckers. Wings two, entire, with a foot-like appendage. Gills in a promi- nent spongy ring on the end of the body. Ex. S. australis, D^Orhigny^ pi. 7, fig. 10. This genus is remarkable for the near approximation it makes to the Oephalopods, the cephalic arms or appen- 64 CYMODOCEID^. dages of the mouth being furnished with rudimentary acetabula^ or suckers, like those of the Cuttle-fishes. Species of Spongiobranchia. australis, U Orb. elongata, If Orb, Genus TRICHOCYCLUS, Eschscholtz. Body elongate. Head produced, conical, with two lateral tentacles. Fins two, oblong, lateral, with a lanceo- late intermediate lobe. Gills in a ciliated ring round the middle of the abdomen, and with a similar ring round the base of the head and on the hinder end of the body. Ex. T. Dumerilii, Eschscholtz^ pi. 7, fig. 11. There is but a single species of this curious genus, which we believe has not, however, been met with since it was first described and figured by its discoverer in the “ Isis” of Oken. Genus PELAGIA, Quoy and Gaimard. Animal gelatinous, rough, transparent. Body oval, elongate, contracted in the middle ; head indistinct, with two small tubercles ; mouth hidden. Fins two, lateral, at the contraction of the body ; vent at the base of the right fin ; nerves very apparent. Ex. P. alba, Qmy and Gaimard., pi. 7, fig. 12. Pelagia^ as its name implies, inhabits the high seas; there is but one species known, which is white-netted and rough, with submedial rounded striated fins. Fam. CYMODOCEID.E. Body divided into two parts. Wings four, two on each CYMODOCEA. 65 The two upper wings in this family are broad and rounded, while the lower ones are nearly linear ; the neck appears to be elongated, and the mouth is furnished with four lobes. Genus CYMODOCEA, D'Orbigny. Animal as in family. Ex. C. diaphana, D'Orhigny, pi. 7, fig. 13. Of this curious genus only a single species, which in- habits the Atlantic Ocean, has been observed ; the body is translucent, showing the violet viscera ; the medial ap- pendage is elongate and truncated, the upper pair of broad ovate fins has the lower edges thickened, and the lower pair is narrow and digitated. VOL. I. K 66 Class GASTEROPODA. Head distinct, furnished with eyes and tentacles. Body usually protected by a conical or spiral shell. Lower part of body formed into a thickened, expanded, creeping disk or foot. The Gasteropods, so termed from the circumstance of their crawling on their belly, may be known from the other Molluscous classes by the head being always present and provided with eyes and tentacles, the former being either sessile, or on the ends of ommatophora or peduncles, which are either free or connate. They constitute by far the most numerous section of Mollusks, and comprise not only all those that live upon the land, but likewise a very large pro- portion of those that breathe by gills and inhabit the water. With the exception of the air-breathing families, the Gasteropods are differently shaped when very young, the fry having ciliated wings on the sides of the head by which they swim freely about, and the body contained in a little clear spiral shell with the aperture closed by an operculum. As they grow, however, the head-wings are absorbed, the foot or creeping disk becomes developed, and the shells assume the forms peculiar to the different genera. In the Nudibranchs the shell falls off and disappears when the locomotive foot appears, but sometimes it remains ru- dimental within the folds of the mantle. In their adult GASTEROPODA. 67 condition they are either predatory and carnivorous, or prefer a vegetable diet, and inhabit, sometimes the high seas, as the Nucleobranchs ; sometimes the forest trees and surface of the earth, as the Pulmonifera ; sometimes the lakes and rivers, as the Ampullariida^ and sometimes the shallow creeks and bays, as the zoophagous tribes generally. In the Prosobranchiate division the adult animal is provided with a shelly covering, usually more or less spiral, with the aperture either entire, or notched, or produced into a canal in front ; in the Opisthobranchiate division the body is either naked, or with the gills protected by a shelly valve, which is external, or concealed in the mantle. In the Nucleobranchs or the Heteropoda of Lamarck, the foot is modified for swimming, as the animals are pelagic, and the shell is often very thin, rudimentary, or wanting. The animals of the Pulmoniferous division are usually en- cased in spiral shells, which, in some tribes, however, are rudimentary, and in others altogether wanting. In the branchiferous Gasteropods the form and position of the gills vary very considerably and offer excellent characters for defining the orders ; in the Nucleobranchs they form a projecting comb-like tuft ; in the Nudibranchs they are exposed upon the surface of the back ; in the Tectibranchs they constitute a plume between the mantle and the foot ; in the Prosobranchs, which include most of the Pectinibranchs of Cuvier, the gills, usually unsym- metrical, are in the form of two comb-like organs in a cavity over the back protected by the mantle ; while in the Pulmoniferous tribes the place of the gills is occu- pied by an air-sac lined with a vascular net-work, which acts like a lung. The modifications which the foot, the mantle, and the other organs undergo, will be mentioned under the various groups which these peculiarities create. 68 PKOSOBRANCHIATA. The shells of the Gasteropods, those elegant calcareous cones moulded on the body of the animal, and justly prized for their varied markings, exquisite sculpture, and graceful contour of form, most frequently assume the shape of a spiral coil. The spire is sometimes on the same plane, as in the discoidal Coretus; or produced, as in the turreted Mega- spira; or loosely coiled, as in the irregular Vermetus; or unrolled and partly straight, as in the singular Campulotus; or it may be involute, as in the polished Cowry ; or ta- pering at each end, as in the spindle-shaped Fusus ; or with the last turn very large, as in the ear-shaped Haliotis ; or the coil may have a flattened base, as in the top- shaped Trochus. When the shelly cone is not spirally coiled, it is often tubular, as in the tooth-shaped Denta- lium ; or flattened out, as in the shield-shaped Scutus ; simply conical, as in the Limpet ; or slipper-shaped, as in Crgpta and Catillus. The coils are generally right-handed, but sometimes they are sinistral, as in Clausilia. The marine spiral Gasteropods, which breathe by gills, usually have the mouth of the shell closed when at rest by a horny, or calcareous operculum ; the air-breathing families are either provided with a similar means of defence, or are entirely destitute of this appendage. Sub-class PROSOBRANCHIATA. Gills pectinate or plumose, placed in a mantle-cavity above the neck, or under the mantle on the left side. Heart situated behind the gills. Sexes distinct. Abdo- men well developed, usually spiral, and protected by a shell. Adult and larva shell-bearing ; larva furnished with de- ciduous ciliated fins springing from the sides of the head. The Prosobranchiate Gasteropods comprise the Cuvierian PROBOSCIDIFERA. 69 orders of Pectinibranchiata, Scutibranchiata, Cyclobran- chiata, and Tubulibranchiata, the two latter appearing, however, to be modifications of the second. Order PECTINIBRANCHIATA. Gills comb-like, formed of one, or rarely of two, longitu- dinal series of laminse on the left side of the mantle over the back of the neck. Animal unisexual. Shell spiral. The Pectinibranchiate Gasteropods offer to our contem- plation a vast assemblage of Mollusks remarkable for the extreme variety in the form of their shelly envelopes, but well associated by Cuvier on account of the comb-like nature of their gills. They have been divided by Lamarck into Zoophagous and Phytophagous, the former being sup- posed always to possess a siphon and emargination in the mouth of the shell, and the latter being without either. This arrangement, however, does not hold good, and they are here divided into two sections from the form of the mouth. Sub-order PROBOSCIDIFERA. Head small, with an elongated, retractile, longly exsertile proboscis, when retracted hidden within the body ; tenta- cles close together at the base, or united by a veil over the base of the proboscis ; eyes sessile, on the outer base of the tentacles. Operculum annular (except in Natica). Carni- vorous, eating living mollusca and other animals. The predaceous tribes of Prosobranchiate Gasteropods are said to form the round holes so commonly found in other shells ; the lingual membrane is placed near the apex of the exserted trunk ; the trunk or proboscis is of a very compli- 70 MURICID^. cated structure, and is furnished with a number of muscles well described by Cuvier in his anatomy of Buccinum, which enable it to be withdrawn into itself like the tenta- cles of a snail. The above description of this extensive and important group of molluscous animals forms a portion of new and valuable researches for which we are indebted to Dr. Cray, who has contributed so materially, by his nume- rous writings, to rescue this class of beings from the confu- sion into which they have been thrown by the exclusive attention formerly directed to their shells only. Fam. MUmCID^. Teeth on lingual membrane in three series (1*1*]), the central broad, the lateral versatile ; lateral teeth flat, with a bent up process at the end, more or less at right angles with the base. Mantle enclosed, the margin producing varices at intervals across the shell, and extended in front forming a straight more or less elongated siphon. Foot simple in front. Shell spiral, often turreted, more or less extended at the fore-part into a straight siphonal canal. In this family are comprised many of the largest and most beautiful shells hitherto discovered, often remarkable for the delicacy of their sculpture and the variety of their colours. Sub-fam. MURICIN^. Operculum ovate, nucleus sub-apical, within the apex. Shell with the spire usually as long as the aperture, the surface rough, or with the varices well-developed. Genus MUREX, Linnseus. Shell ovate or oblong ; spire prominent, acute, whorls con- MUREX. 71 vex, ornamented with three or more continuous varices, which are foliaceous, tubercular, or spinose ; aperture round or ovate, ending in front in a contracted canal, long, straight and tubular, or short and recurved, often partly closed. Syn, Purpura, Humph. Aranea, Perry. Eos. M. foliatus, Gmelin^ pi. 8, fig. 1. Operculum, M. regius. Wood., fig. 1, 1, 5. Shell, M. tribulus, Linnam, fig. 1, c. A remarkable peculiarity in this genus is the circum- stance of the mantle-margin secreting varices on the com- pletion of about a third of a whorl annually. In their geographical distribution tropical America appears to har- bour the greatest number ; they are, however, abundant also in the Eastern Seas, the W est Indies, and Africa. The smaller cancellated species are usually from deep water, as are those with wing-like varices {Pteronotus., Swains.) ; the more highly-coloured species with frondose varices and branching spines abound in rocky places near the coasts, and the purpuriform species [Yitularia., Swains.) are principally from coral reefs, under stones, and from crevices of rocks ; the long-beaked spiny forms are usually dredged from toler- ably deep water. Species of Murex. aduncospinosus, Bech. brevispina, Lam. concinnus, Reeve. duplicatus, Chem. funiculatus, Reeve. hystrix, Mart. messorius, Sow. Mindanensis, Sow. motacilla, Chem. nigrescens, Sow. nigrispinosus, Reeve. nodatus, Reeve. occa, Sow. plicatus, Sow. pliciferus, Sow. pulcher, A. Adams. rarispina, Lam. rectirostris, Sow. recurvirostris, Brod. similis, Sow. 72 MURICIN^. ternispina, Lam. trapa, Bolt. trigonulus, Lam. tumulosusj Bow. tribulus, Linn. Sub-gen. haustellum, Klein (Brontes, Montf. Haustellaria, Swains.). Shell without spines ; varices tuberculated ; canal excessively long. chrysostoma, Gray. trilineatus, Reeve. elegans, BecTc. variegatus, Mart. haustellum, Linn. Sub-gen. hhinocantha, H. and A. Adams. Spire short j varices numerous and strongly spined j canal long and recurved. brandaris, Linn. cornutus, Linn. Sub-gen. chicoreus, Montfort. Spire elevated ; varices few, foliated j canal moderate. aculeatus, Lam. adustus, Lam. affinis, Reeve. argyna, Meusch. axicornis, Lam. Banksii, Sow. brevifrons, Lam. calcar, Kien. capucinus, Ghem. cervicornis, Lam. corrugatus. Sow. cornu-cervi. Mart. crassivaricosus, Reeve. crocatus. Reeve. elongatus, Lam. fenestratus, Ghem. florifer. Reeve. frondosus, Mart. Gubbi, Reeve. laciniatus. Sow. lignarius, A. Adams. maurus, Brod. megacerus. Sow. microphyllus, Lam. palmiferus. Sow. pudoricolor. Reeve. purpuratus. Reeve. ramosus, Linn. MUREX. 73 rufus, Lam. Saulise, 8ow, Senegalensis; Gmel. Sinensis, Reeve. spectrum, Reeve. strigatus, Reeve. territus, Reeve. torrefactus, Sow. tubulatus, Mart. virgineus, Bolt. Steeriae, Reeve. Sub-gen. pteronotus, Swainson. Varices three, compressed, fin-shaped ; canal moderate, generally closed by the union of the two lips at their base. lingua-vervecina, Gliem. macropteron, Be^li. mitriformis. Sow. monoceros, Sow. osseus. Reeve. pellucidus. Reeve. phyllopterus, Lara. pinniger, Brod. plorator, Adams and Reeve. roriflus, A dams and Reeve. rubridentatus, Reeve. tricarinatus, Lam. triformis, Reeve. trip terns. Born. triqueter. Born. uncinarius, Lam. unicornis, Reeve. acanthopterus, Lam, alabaster. Reeve. alatus. Bolt. bipinnatus. Reeve. Burnettii, Adams and Reeve. cancellatus, Soiv. centrifugus. Hinds. clavus, I^ien. crassus, A. Adams. Cumingii, A . Adams. emarginatus, Sow. eurypteron, Reeve. falcatus. Sow. festivus. Hinds. foliatus, Gmel. Gambiensis, Reeve. hamatus. Hinds. hemitripterus, Lam. Sub-gen. phyllonotus, Swainson (Muricanthus, Swains. Cen- tronotus, Swains. Cerastoma, Conrad). Spire short ; varices numerous, foliated ; canal moderate ; outer lip often with a tooth near the base. ambiguus, Reeve. angularis, Lam. VOL. I. L 74 MURICIN^. bicolor, Valeric. bifasciatus, A. Adams. brassica, Lam.. crispus, Brod. duplex, Mart. endivia, Lam. imperialis, Swain. 1 jratus, A . A dams. raelanoleucus, March. melanomathos, Gmel. monodon, Sow. nigritus, Meusch. nitidus, Brod. oculatus. Reeve. oxjacantha, Brod. pomiformis. Mart. princeps, Brod. radix, Gmel. regius. Wood. rosarium, Chem. saxatilis, Linn. spinicostatus, Valenc, spinosus, A. Adams. Stainfortbii, Reeve. trunculus, Linn. turbinatus, Lam. varius. Sow. Yoldii, M'drch. Zealandicus, Quoy. Sub-gen. vitularia, Swainson. Varices simple, nearly obsolete ; inner lip flattened. foveolatus, Hinds. scaber, King. salebrosus, King. Sub-gen. homalocantha, Morch. Spire with the whorls rounded and sutures deep ; varices fo liated ; canal long. digitatus, Sow. secundus, Zam. rota, Sow. varicosus, Sow, Scorpio, Linn. Sub-gen. ocinebea, Leach (Tritonalia, Flem.). Spire elevated ; varices numerous, rounded, sometimes raised canal generally closed. p alveatus, Kiener. badius, Reeve. bseticus, Reeve. breviculus, A. Adams. MUREX. 75 buxeus, Brod* Kieneri, Reeve. Californicus, Hinds. laminiferus, Reeve. caliginosus, Reeve. laqueatus. Sow. corallinus, Sacchi. luculentus. Reeve. cyclostomus, Sow. lugubris, Brod. decussatus, Reeve. maculatus, Reeve. densus, H. and A. Adams margariticola, Brod. (inornatus, A, Adams). niveus, A. Adams. Edwardsii, Menke. nuceus, Morch. erinaceus, Linn. nux. Reeve. erosus, Brod. obeliscus, A. Adams. exasperatus, A. Adams. pistacia. Reeve. excavatus, A. Adams. planiratus, Reeve. fasciatus, Sow. polygonulus, Lam. fimbriatus, Hinds. purpuroides, Bunker. fusiformis, A. Adams. serotinus, A. Adams. gyratus, Hinds. Singaporensis, A. Adams. horridus, Brod. squamulosus, Phil. incisus, Brod. tetragonus, Brod. inconspicuus, Sow. torosus, Lam. inornatus, Recluz. vibex, Brod. Sub-gen. muricidea, Swainson. Spire produced, as long, or longer than the body whorl ; varices numerous ; no internal channel at the top of the aperture. balteatus. Beck. gravidus. Hinds. Blainvillii, Payr. hexagonus, Lam. carduus. Reeve. humilis, Brod. cariniferus, Sow. iostomus, A, Adams. cirrosus, Hinds. lappa, Brod. clathratus, Reeve. lepidus, Reeve. cristatus, Brod. mundus. Reeve. dispacus, Brod. muricatus. Hinds. distinctus, Christ. noduliferus. Sow. dubius. Sow. Norrisii, Reeve. exiguus, Brod. nucula. Reeve., euracanthus, A. Adams. octogonus, Quoy. 76 MURICINJ5. pagoduS;, A. Adams. peritus, Hinds. pleurotomoides, Reeve. pudicus, Reeve. radicatus, Hinds. rubescensj Brod. rusticus, Reeve. vittatus, Brod. Genus TYPHIS, Montfort. Mantle-margin prolonged into the last tubular spine be- tween the varices. Shell ovate or oblong, muriciform, with projecting hollow tubes between the spinose varices, the last open, occupied by the excurrent canal ; aperture orbicular, prolonged in front into a closed siphonal canal. Ex. T. Sowerbyi, Broderip^ pi. 8, fig. 2. Operculum, T. Sowerbyi, fig. 2, a., 2, h. Shell, T. Sowerbyi, fig. 2, c. The recent species of this genus have been found in the Mediterranean, West Columbia, Western Africa, and at the Cape ; a small species likewise is from the Indian Archipelago. There are eight fossil species known, from the Eocine formations of London and Paris. Species of Typhis. arcuatus, Hinds. Belcheri, Hinds, Clerii, Petit. coronatus, Brod. Cumingii, Brod. and Sow. nitens, Hinds. pinnatus, Hinds. quadratus, Hinds. Sowerbyi, Brod. Genus TROPHON, Montfort. Shell fusiform, varices numerous, lamelliform, or laci- niated; spire prominent; aperture ovate; canal open, usually turning to the left ; columella smooth, arcuated. FUSINiE. 77 S^n. Muricidea (part), Swains. Ex. T. Patagonicus, U'Orbigny., pi. 8, fig. 3. Operculum, T. laciniatus, Martini., fig. 3, 3, h. Shell, T. Gfeversia- nus, Fallas., fig. 3, c. The species of this genus are natives of cold climates, be- longing for the most part to the arctic and boreal seas ; they are inhabitants of deep water, and, besides their laci- niated or lamellar varices, liar texture and the dark apertures. Species Bamffius, Penn. Barvicensis, Jolinst. borealis, Reeve. Branscombii, Clk. buccineus, Brug. candelabrum, Adams and Reeve. cinereus, Say. clathratus, Linn. corrugatus, Reeve. crassilabrum, Gray. cretaceus. Reeve. craticulatus, Fahr. crispus, Couth. decolor, Phil. duodecimus, Gray. fructicosus, Gould. Geversianus, Pallas. Gunneri, Loven. may be known by their pecu- colour of the interior of their of Trophon. incisus, Gould. inermis. Sow. labiosus, Gray. laciniatus, Mart. liratus. Couth. Mexicanus, Reeve. minutisquamosus. Reeve. multicostatus, Eschsch. muricatus, Mont. muriciformis. King and Brod. Orpheus, Gould. pallidus. Sow. Patagonicus, FOrh. Peruvianus, Brug. plumbeus, Phil. scalariformis, Goidd. senticosus, Lam. Stangeri, Gray. vaginatus, Phil. Sub-fam. FUSING. Operculum ovate, acute, nucleus apical. Shell more or less spindle-shaped, varices rudimentary or wanting. 78 FUSING. Genus FUSUS, Klein. Shell fusiform ; spire many-whorled, acuminate, longer than the last whorl ; aperture oval ; canal long, straight ; columella smooth, arcuated ; outer lip entire. Coins, Humph. Fusinus, Bafin. Syrinx, Bolten. Ex. F. coins, Linnaus^ pi. 8. fig. 4. Operculum, F. Dupetit-Thouarsii, Kiener^ fig. 4, a, 4, h. Shell, F. incisus. Martini^ fig. 4, c. The true spindle-shells, as they are sometimes termed, chiefly inhabit the Eastern Seas, China, and Australia; a few of them are always reversed ; when they crawl they readily elevate the shell, and are tolerably lively ; some of them are highly coloured, and have very elegantly formed shells. Species of Fusus. acus, Adams and Reeve. aureus, Reeve. australis, Quoy. Beckii, Reeve. bellus, C. B. Adams. Blosvillei, Reeve. caelatus, Reeve. cinnamomeus. Reeve. clausicaudatus, Hinds. closter, Phil. coins, Linn. crebriliratus. Reeve. Cumingii, Jonas. distans, Lam. Dupetit-Thouarsii, Kien. ficula, Reeve. forceps. Perry. fragrans. Reeve. glabratus, Chem. glomeratus, Meusch. gracillimus, Adams and Reeve. gradatus. Reeve. heptagonalis. Reeve. incisus, Mart. Japonicus, Gray. lanceola. Mart. laticostatus, Desh, lignarius. Reeve. longicauda, Bory. longissimus, Tuam. marmoratus, Phil. Mexican us. Reeve. multicarinatus, Lam, myristicus. Reeve. NEPTUNEA. 79 Nicobaricus, Chem. nobilis. Reeve. Novae Hollandiae, Reeve. oblitus, Reeve. pagodus, Less. parvulus, Chem. pastinaca. Reeve. polygonoides, Lam. pulcbellus, Phil. pyrulatus, Reeve. reumaj Mart. rostratus, Oliv. rufus, Reeve. spectrum, Adams and Reeve, strigatus, Phil, Syracusanus, Linn. Taylorianus, Reeve. toreuma, Lam. torulosus, Lam. tuberculatus, Lam. turbinelloides, Reeve. ustulatus, Reeve. vaginatus, Desh. vittatus, Quoy. ventricosus, Beclc. vulpinus, Quoy and Gaim, Sub-gen. evarne, H. and A. Adams. Shell oblong-ovate ; canal very short, a little recurved j whorls convex, smooth, linea, Mart. Sub-gen. sinistralia, H. and A. Adams. Shell fusiform, reversed ; canal long ; whorls rounded, elegans. Reeve. scsevulum, Meusch. maroccanus, Chem. ^ Genus NEPTUNEA, Bolten., Shell fusiform, ventricose ; spire elevated, whorls round- ed, covered with a horny epidermis, apex papillary ; aper- ture oval ; canal short ; inner lip simple, smooth. 8yn. Chrysodomus, Swains. Ex. N. antiqua, Linnaeus., pi. 8. %. 5. Operculum, N. antiqua, fig. 5, a. 5, h. Shell, N. antiqua, fig. 5, c. 80 FUSINiE. The Neptunea, resemble ventricose Fusi^ with very short canals ; they are usually of an uniform colour, and are in- vested with an epidermis. They are principally from the northern and European parts of the globe, being most numerous in the Northern Seas. One species, N. anti- qua^ is sold in the London markets under the name of ‘‘ Whelk.” Species of Neptunea. alternata, Phil. anceps, H. and A. Adams (Pyr. anomala, Peeve). anomala (Bucc.), Reeve. antiqua, Lam. arctica, Phil. argyrostoma, Lam. Baerii, Midd. Behringii, Midd. borealis, Phil. buxea, Reeve. cassidarisefbrmis, Reeve. contraria, Lam. craticulata, Blainv. decemcostata, Say. deformis, Reeve, despecta, Linn. dilatata, Quoy and Gaim. fenestrata, Turton. Fontanei, D'Orb. fornicata, Gmel. funiculata, Reeve. fusiformis, Blainv. fusoides, Reeve. glacialis, Gray. heros, Gray. Largillierti, Petit. lineata, Kien. lurida, Midd. lyrata, Mart. modificata, Reeve. multangula, Phil. nodosa, Mart. Norvegica, Chem. Ochotensis, Midd. oodes, Midd. pallida, Brod. and Sow. polaris, Gray. Reeviana, Petit. Sabin ii, Gray. Schantarica, Midd. signa, Reeve. simplex, Midd. Sitchensis, Midd. soluta, Gould. spadicea, Reeve. sulcata, Lam. tessalata, Schuh. and Wag. tornata, Gould. trochulus, Reeve. tuberosa, Reeve. Turtoni, Bean. varicosa, Chem. Zealandica, Quoy and Gaim. CASSIDULUS. 81 Sub-gen. sipho, Klein (Atractus, Agassiz. Fusus, Lam. Tritonofusus, Beck). Shell thin ; canal produced and recurved. Islandica, Chem. latericia, Gould, pulla, Reeve. pygmaea, Gould. ventricosa, Gray. Genus CASSIDULUS, Humphrey. Operculum solid, claw-like, nucleus apical. Shell pyriform, solid ; spire short, nodulose, spiny ; aperture oval, oblong ; canal short, open ; columella smooth ; outer lip simple. Galeodes, Bolten. Melongena, Sclmm. Mancinella, Mus. Berl. Ex. C. asper. Martini., pi. 9, fig. 1 . Operculum, C. asper, fig. 1, a, 1, h. Shell, C. melongena, Linneeus^ fig- 1) e- In this genus the head of the animal is greatly elongated, with the tentacles at the end ; there is, however, no ros- trum, hut a retractile proboscis ; the tentacles are small, and the eyes are sessile at their outer bases. The Gassiduli are found chiefly in the Eastern Seas ; a few, however, are from Mexico, the West Indies, and California. Sg)ecies of Cassidulus. melongena, Linn. patulus, B^^od. and Sow. VOL. 1. M 82 FUSING. Sub-gen. yolema, Bolten (Pugilina, Schum.). Shell umbilicated ; spire nodulous ; aperture narrow. Paradisiacus, Reeve. pugilinus, Born. Sub-gen. myristica, Swainson. Shell subpyriform ; spire strong, spiny, or tuberculated ; aper- ture with an internal and ascending canal ; basal channel wide. asper, Mart. bucephalus, Lam. bispinosus, Phil. calcaratus, Dillw. Genus HEMIFUSUS, Swainson. Operculum — ? Shell unequally fusiform ; spire shorter than the aper- ture, ponderous, whorls armed with compressed spines ; aperture oblong ovate, with an internal ascending canal at the hind part, produced anteriorly ; columella smooth ; outer lip simple. S^n. Cochlidium, Gray. Ex. H. tuba, Gmelin^ pi. 9, %. 2. Shell, H. tuba, fig. 2, a. The animal in this genus has the same elongated head and small tentacles with the eyes at their base as Cassidulus, but in M. Eydoux’s figure no operculum is shown, which in Cassidulus is very large and conspi- cuous. PISANIA. 83 Species of Hemifusus, Belcheri, Hinds. coclilidium, Linn. colosseus, Lam. corona, Gmel. elongatus, Lam. lacteus, Reeve. morio, Linn. Ternatinus, Gmel. tuba, Gmel. Genus PISANIA, Bivona. Shell oblong ; spire prominent, whorls smooth, or spi- rally striated ; canal very short ; outer lip thickened and crenated. Syn. Pusio, Gra^. Ex. P. fasciolata, Reeve., pi. 9, fig. 3. Operculum, P. striata, Gmelin^ fig. 3, a., 3, h. Shell, P. striata, %. 3, c. The Pisaniae., with but few exceptions, are small shells, and have been hitherto distributed in various genera, but possess sufficient character in common, to form a distinct group. Species of Pisania. buccinulum, Ma^'t. cingilla. Reeve. pennata, Chem. pusio, Linn. striata, Gmel. trilineata. Reeve. tritonoides, Reeve. discolor, Quoy and Gaim. fasciculata, Reeve. flammulata, Quoy and Gaim. pedicularis, Lam. 84 FUSING. Genus METULA, H. and A. Adams. Shell elongately fusiform, finely canellated ; spire elevated, acute ; aperture narrow ; inner lip distinct, smooth ; outer lip thickened externally, crenulated within, emarginate pos- teriorly. 8pn. Buccinum sp.. Hinds. Ex. M. clathrata, Adams and Beeve^ pi. 9, fig. 4. The MetulcB are deep water-shells, mitriform, elegant, and finely cancellated, the columella simple, and the outer lip slightly sinuated posteriorly. There are at present about four species referred to this genus. Species of Metula. clathrata, Adams and Reeve, Hindsii, H. and A. Adams. Cumingii, A. Adams. mitrella, Adams and Reeve. Genus CANTHARUS, Bolten. Shell bucciniform, more or less ventricose in the middle, narrowed anteriorly ; spire and aperture nearly equal ; co- lumella generally with a few obtuse and transverse ridges ; outer lip internally crenated, and with a superior siphon ; inner lip thin or wanting. Syn. Pollia, Gray. Polliana, Mrs. Gray. Ex. C. undosus, Linnaus, pi. 9, fig. 5. Operculum, 0. insignis, Ree'oe^ fig. 5, «, 5, Shell, 0. undosus, fig. 5, c. The Canthari have been designated Tritons without varices, and have been usually mixed up with Murex, Pur- pura and Buccinum. These shells are generally covered in CLAVELLA. 85 the recently taken state with a thick coarse brown epi- dermis, and they are more or less longitudinally plicate. Species of Gantharus. erythrostoma, Reeve. spiralis, Gray. melaiiostoma, Tranqueharicus, MarL pagodus, Reeve. Sub-gen. tritonidea, Swainson (Lagena, Bolt.). Shell turreted j canal lengthened. assimilis, Reeve. auritulus, Linh. balteatus, Reeve. biliratus, Reeve. cancellaroides, Reeve. cinis, Reeve. concentricus. Reeve. contractus, Reeve. D’Orbignyi, Rayr. farinosus, Gould. gemmatus. Reeve. gracilis. Reeve. heptagonalis. Reeve. incisus, Gould. insignis, Reeve. lautus. Reeve. ligneus. Reeve. liratus, Gould. lugubris, (7. B. Adams. marmoratus. Reeve. nigricostatus. Reeve. obliquicostatus. Reeve. pastinaca. Reeve. Proteus, Reeve. ringens, Reeve. rubiginosus, Reeve. sanguinolentus, Duel. scalarinus, Lam. solidus. Reeve. undosus, Linn. variegatus, Gray. violaceus, Quoy and Gaim. Genus CLAVELLA, Swainson. Shell solid, thick, subfusiform ; spire acuminate, last whorl ventricose, suddenly contracted in front, thickened and rounded next the suture ; aperture narrow ; canal long 86 FUSING.. and straight ; columella excavated in the middle ; outer lip simple. Clavellithes, Swain. Cyrtulus, Hinds. Ex. C. distorta, Linnwus.^ pi. 9, fig. 6. Operculum, C. serotina. Hinds., fig. 6, a, 6, h. Shell, C. serotina, fig. 6, c. The genus Cyrtulus., founded by Hinds on a remarkable shell from Nukuhiva, is a recent species of Swainson’s fossil genus Glavella ; there are also three other recent species. The type is the Fusus longwms^ Soland. Species of Clavella. serotina. Hinds. subrostrata, Gray. avellana, Reeve. distorta, Linn. Genus EUTHKIA, Gray. Shell fusiform, smooth; aperture oval, produced ante- riorly into a long recurved canal; inner lip simple ; outer lip posteriorly sinuated. Syn. Fusus sp., Lam. Ex. E. lignaria, LamarcTz., pi. 9, fig. 7. Operculum, E. lignaria, fig. 7, a. Shell, E. lignaria, fig. 7, h. This genus, of which but a few species are known, may be regarded as Pisaniw with recurved beaks. Species of Eutliria. antarctica, Reeve. cingulata, Reeve. cornea, Linn. dira, Reeve. ferrea. Reeve. fuscata, Brug. lactea, Reeve. lineata, XJhem. littorinoides. Reeve. obscura, Reeve. TURRITINiE. 87 Fam. TURRITID^. Teeth on lingual membrane in two lateral series (l OT), elongate, subulate. Mantle with a slit in the hinder part of the right side; siphon straight. Operculum horny, annular. Shell turreted, subfusiform ; aperture with the fore part channelled, straight, and often much produced ; outer lip detached at the hind part from the body whorl, forming a sinus, or with the margin fissured near the last whorl. Sub-fam. TURRITINiE. Operculum ovate, acute, nucleus apical. Genus TURRIS, Humphrey. Tentacles wide apart; eyes at their outer bases. Shell turreted, fusiform ; spire elevated ; aperture oval ; canal long and straight ; columella smooth ; outer lip notched anteriorly, and with a deep slit near the suture. Syn. Pleurotomus, Montf. Pleurotoma, Lam. Pleu- rotoniarius. Bum. Ex. T. Babylonius, Linnaeus., pi. 10, fig. 1, Operculum, T. Babylonius, fig. 1, 1 5. Shell, T. Babylonius, fig. 1, c. The species of this genus are found in all parts of the world, being, however, most numerous in the countries of Asia ; they are met with from low- water mark to one hundred fathoms. 88 TURRTTlNiE. Species of Turris. abbreviatus, Reeve. albinus, Lam, armillatus, Reeve. Babylonius, Linn. candidus, Jonas. carinatus, Gray. cinguliferus, Lam. crispus, Lam, cryptorraphe. Sow. faginus, Adams and Reeve. fascialis, Lam. Garnonsii, Reeve, grandis, Gray. Lelieuri, Recluz. marmoratus, Lam. nobilis, Hinds. pictus, Beclc. spectabilis, Reeve. tigrinus, Lam. undosus, Lam. unedo, Yalenc. venustus, Reeve. violaceus, Hinds. virgo, Lam. Sub-gen. surcula, H. and A. Adams (Turricula, Schum., not Klein) . Shell turreted ; inner lip obsolete ; canal long, tapering, slightly recurved. Species of Surcula. annulatus, Reeve. arcuatus. Reeve. astrictus. Reeve. australis, Chem. brevicaudatus, Reeve. catena, Reeve. cedo-nulli. Reeve. cinctus, Lam. Coreanicus, A dams and Reeve. Deshayesii, Doumet. fulminatus, Kien. funiculatus, Valenc. gemmatus, Hinds. hastula, Reeve. Indicus, Desk. Javanus, Linn. jubatus, Hinds. leucotropis, Adams and Reeve, luridus, Adams and Reeve. nodiferus, Lam. olivaceus, Soic. oxytropis, Sow. pluteatus. Reeve. radula. Hinds. reflexus. Reeve. speciosus, Reeve. tenuis. Gray. tuberculatus, Gray DRILLIA. 89 tuberculiferus, Brod. variegatus, Kien, ustulatus, Reeve. Sub-gen. genota, H. and A. Adams (Genot, Adanson). Shell mitriform, whorls finely cancellated ; aperture longer than wide ; canal not produced ; outer lip with a deep posterior sinus. mitriformis, Wood. papalis, Reeve. Sub-gen. brachytoma, Swainson. Outer lip ascending and forming a short canal ; sinus small and nearly semicircular ; inner lip thickened above. castanea, Swains. strombiformis, Sow. Sub-gen. conopleura, Hinds. Shell coniform ; spire coronated ; sinus deep, near the suture. striata, Hinds. Genus DRILLIA, Gray. Tentacles approximated ; eyes at their outer side near the tip. Shell turreted ; spire raised ; aperture oval ; canal short, recurved ; inner lip thickened ; outer lip indexed, with a deep posterior sinus, and a small sinus at the fore part. Ex. D. Oagayanensis, Reeve., pi. 10, fig. 2. Operculum, D. alabaster, Reeve., fig. 2, a, 2, h. Shell, D. Oagayanensis, fig. 2, c. The principal character by which this genus may be dis- tinguished from Turris^ is the shortness of the canal, which also is recurved. The Drillitje are very numerous and widely distributed. VOL. I. N 90 TURRITINJ;. Species of Drillia. alatus, Chem. albicincta, Adams and Reeve, aquatilis, Reeve. Cagayanensis, Reeve, castanea, Reeve. coccinata, Reeve. Coreanica, Adams and Reeve. crocata, Reeve. duplicata, Sow. excentrica, Sow. felina, Hinds. flavidula, Lam. fucata, Reeve. fulva, Hinds. gibbosa, Chem. granulosa, Sow. Griffithii, Gray. im pages, Adams and Reeve. impressa, Hinds. inermis, Hinds, iuterrupta, Lam. lanceolata. Reeve. maculosa, Sow. major, Gray. maura, Sow. militaris, Hinds. Novae Zealandiae, Reeve, obeliscus. Reeve. obliquicostata. Reeve. pallida. Sow. pudica, Hinds. putilla. Reeve. pyramidata, Yalenc. Quoyi, De Moul. regia, Beclc. robusta. Hinds. semicostata, Kien, seminifera, Gould. Sinensis, Hinds. sinistralis. Petit. spectrum. Reeve. spicata. Hinds. Tayloriana, Reeve. umbilicata. Gray. varicosa, Reeve. zonata. Gray. Sub-gen. crassispira, Swainson. Shell subclavate, tuberculated j spire thick ; canal nearly ob- solete ; outer lip thickened internally ; inner lip with a thick callus posteriorly. alabaster, Reeve. bsetica. Reeve. albicostata, Sow. bicolor. Sow. albinodata, Reeve. bijubata, Reeve. albocincta, C. B. Adams. biliniata, Reeve. aterrima, Sow. callosa, Yalenc. DRILLIA 91 cantharis, Reeve, carbonaria, Reeve, clavata, Sow. collaris, Sow. corusca, Reeve. crispata, Cristof. cuprea, Reeve. digitale, Reeve. discors, Sow. Dysoni, Reeve. exarata, Reeve. flavescens, Reeve. fuscescens, Gray. Harfordiana, Reeve. harpularia, De Moul. Hondurasensis, Reeve. incrassata, Sow. Jay ana, C. B. Adams. luctuosa, Hinds. nigerrima, Sow. nigrescens, Gray. nitida, Kien. nux, Reeve. Owenii, Gray. palliata, Reeve. papillaris, Hinds. Paria, Reeve. pardalis, Hinds. paxillus. Reeve. pica, Reeve. pulchella, Reeve, pulchra. Gray. quadrifasciata. Gray. regularis, Reeve. rosacea, Reeve. rosea. Sow. rubiginosa. Hinds. rubinicolor, Reeve. rudis, Sow. rugifera. Sow. rustica, Sow. sacra. Reeve. Saulcydianus, Recluz. scarabseus. Reeve. solida, C. B. Adams. splendidula. Sow. tessalata, Reeve. turricula, Sow. unicolor, Sow. unimaculata, Sow. zebra, Lam. zonulata, Reeve. Sub-gen. clavus, Montfort. Shell clavate, whorls of the spire nodose ; aperture effuse at the base. auriculifera, Lam. Beckii, Reeve. echinata, Lam. exasperata, Reeve, hexagona, Sow. lasta, Hinds. unizonalis, Lam. vidua. Reeve. vittata. Reeve. 92 TUKRITIN^. Genus BELA, Leach. Shell ovate, fusiform; surface dull, smooth, or longi- tudinally ribbed ; spire elevated, shorter than the body whorl ; columella flattened ; canal short ; outer lip with a small sinus at its junction with the body- whorl. Syn. Mangilia, Loven. Defrancia, MoUer. Ishnula, Clark. Ex. B. turricula, Montagu, pi. 10, fig. S. Operculum, B. nobilis, MoUer ^ fig. 3, a^ 3, h. Shell, B. turricula, fig. 3, c. This genus may be known by the flattened columella. They are chiefly northern shells, and, like Trojphon and Admete, have a peculiar texture common to the shells of low latitudes. Species of Bela. Beckii, Moll. brachystoma, Pfeiff. cinerea, Moll. cylindracea, Moll. decussata. Couth. exarata, Moll. fidicula, Gould. harpularia, Couth. Holbolii, Beck. livida, Moll. Mdlleri, Reeve. nobilis, Moll. obliquata, Reeve. Pinguelii, Beck, pleurotomaria, Couth. plicata, C. B. Adams. pulla, Reeve. rufa, Mont. rugulata, Moll. scalaris, Moll. septangularis, Mont. Trevelliana, Turton. turricula, Mont. Vahlii, Moll. violacea, Mich. viridula, Moll. Woodiana, Moll. CLAVATULINiE. 93 Genus LACHESIS, Eisso. Shell strong, turreted, many-vvhorled, the last whorl not very large ; surface crossed by longitudinal ribs and trans- verse striae ; apex of spire mammillated ; aperture oval ; canal very short, straight, not recurved ; outer lip slightly thickened externally, crenated internally, 8yn. Nesaea, Eisso. ? Anna, Bisso. Ex. L. minima, Montagu^ pi. 10, fig. 4. In this genus the animal is said by Philippi to have con- verging tentacles, a short siphon, and a short ovate foot. The operculum is entire and unguiform ; the apex of the spire is mammillated, and there is no sinus in the outer lip. Species of Lachesis. candidissima, (7. B. Adams. minima, Montagu. Sub-fam. CLAVATULIN^. Operculum semi-ovate, nucleus in the centre of the straight front edge. Genus CLAVATULA, Lamarck. Shell turreted, subfusiform ; spire elevated, whorls coro- nated ; aperture oval ; canal moderate ; columella smooth ; outer lip with a marginal notch below its union with the body- whorl, and with a sinus near the canal anteriorly. Syn. Clavicantha, Swains. Ex. C. imperialis, Lamarck^ pi. 10, fig. 5. Operculum, C. bimarginata, Lamarck.^ fig. 5, a. 94 CLAVATULINiE. Many of the Clavatula bear a strong resemblance to the genus Turris^ but they may be readily distinguished by the opercula, which are strikingly different. Species of Clamtula. bimarginata, Lam. coronata, Chem. diadema, Kien, gravis, Hinds. imperialis, Lam. implicata, Reeve. mystica, Reeve. punctata, Reeve, sacerdos. Reeve. taxus, Chem. virginea, Chem. Genus PERRONA, Schumacher. Shell fusiform, smooth ; spire short, of few whorls ; aperture narrow ; canal long; outer lip with a wide shallow sinus near the middle ; inner lip with a thick callosity at the hind part near the suture. Syn. Tomella, Swain. Ex. P. lineata, Lamar ch.^ pi. 10, fig. 6. Operculum, P. lineata, fig. 6, a. The species of Perrona are smooth and solid shells, some- what resembling in appearance small Clamllw^ with a notch in the middle of the outer lip ; the hind part of the body- whorl is gibbous, and the columella, as in that genus, is callous posteriorly. Species of Perrona. lineata, Reeve. obesa. Reeve. Perronii, Chem. spirata, Lam. DEFRANCIIN^. 95 Sub-fam. DEFRANOIIN^. Operculum none. G-enus DEFRANCIA, Millet. Shell turreted, fusiform; spire elevated, whorls cancel- lated ; aperture oval ; canal short ; outer lip with a slight emargination or sinus at its junction with the body- whorl. Ex. D. teres, Forhes, pi. 10, fig. 7. Shell, D. linearis, Montagu., fig. 7, a. Defrancia may be considered as cancellated Mangeli^., with the body-whorl more ventricose, and the canal slightly more evident. The want of operculum, and the nature of the emargination of the outer lip, at once distinguish it from Clamtula., and the texture and sculpture of surface from Bela and Daphnella. Species of Defrancia. abyssicola, Forhes. albibalteata, Reeve. albicans, Binds. albifuniculata, Reeve. amabilis. Binds. angulifera. Reeve. apicata, Gray. arata, Reeve. arctata, Reeve. argillacea, Binds. aspera, Binds, bicanalifera, Sow. bicarinata. Couth. caclata, Binds. canaliculata, Reeve. cancellata, Gray. Candida, Binds. candidula, Reeve. cardinalis. Reeve. cavernosa, Reeve. cinerea, Binds. clathrata. Reeve. compta, Reeve. concentricostata, Reeve. costata, Gray. crassilabrum, Reeve. Cycladensis, Forhes. dsedala, Reeve. 96 DEFRANCIINiE. debilis, Hinds. Delosensis, Reeve. dentifera, Hinds. despecta, and A. Adams. (neglecta, G. B. Adams). donata, Hinds. D’Orbygnii, Reeve. Dorvillise, Gray. efiicta, Reeve. ericea, Hinds. eximia, Reeve. fimbriata, Hinds. flammea, Hinds. Forbesii, Reeve. foraminata, Reeve. Fortbiensis, Reeve. foveolata, Reeve. fusoides, Reeve. glumacsea, Hinds. granicostata, Reeve. Grayi, Reeve. Guildingii, Reeve. Hindsii, Reeve. languida, Reeve. laqueata. Reeve. Leufroyi, Mich linearis, Mont. lineolata. Gray. lirata, Reeve. luteo-fasciata, Reeve. macrostoma, Reeve. maculata, G. B. Adams. margaritifera, Gray. marmorosa, Reeve. merita, Hinds. Metcalfiana, Reeve. metula, Hinds. micans, Hinds. minor, G. B. Adams. minuta, Forbes. mucronata. Reeve. multiplicata. Reeve. nassoides. Gray. nana, Loven. neglecta, Hinds, nexa, Reeve. obesicostata. Reeve. obtusa, Reeve. occata. Hinds. occidentalis. Reeve. pagodus, Reeve. parvula, Reeve. pellis-phoc80. Reeve. Pbilberti, Mich. planilabrum, Reeve. Polynesiensis, Reeve. puncticincta, Reeve. purpurea, Mont. pygmsea, G. B. Adams. pyramidula. Reeve. quadrata, Reeve. quadriliniata, G. B. Adams. quisqualis. Hinds. rana, Hinds. reticulata. Brown. retusa. Hinds. rigida. Hinds. rosaria. Reeve. rubida. Hinds. rubricata, Reeve. saturata. Reeve. scalaris. Hinds. scalp ta. Reeve. sculpta, Hinds. semigranosa. Reeve. sinuosa, Gray. spurca, Hinds. teres, Forbes. DAPHNELLA. 97 tessellata. Hinds. tincta, Reeve. turbinelloides, Reeve. turris, Reeve. variculosa. Bow. vultuosa, Reeve. tricarinata, Yalenc. trifasciata, Gray. tritonoides, Reeve. Genus DAPHNELLA, Hinds. Shell fusiform, thin, fragile, surface usually striated; spire elevated, last whorl elongated ; aperture oblong- oval, slightly channelled in front ; columella simple ; outer lip acute, separated from the last whorl so as to leave a sinus. Ex. D. ornata. Hinds, pi. 10, fig. 8. This genus comprises a suite of small and elegant shells, of slight texture. In form they somewhat resemble Metula, but the separation of the outer lip from the body- whorl, leaving a tolerably wide sinus, will distinguish them from it; from Defrancia they may be known by their elongated body-whorl, tenuity, and sculpture. Species of Daphnella. aegrota, Reeve. aureola, Reeve. axis, Reeve. Boholensis, Reeve. casta. Hinds. crebriplicata, Reeve. Cumingii, Powis. decorata, G. B. Adams. delicata. Reeve. fenestrata. Reeve. fragilis, Reeve. hyalina, Reeve. igniflua. Reeve. inquinata. Reeve. lactea, Reeve. lymnaeaeformis, Kien. marmorata. Hinds. olyra, Reeve. ornata. Hinds. patula. Reeve. Philippinensis, Reeve. pluricarinata. Reeve. subula, Reeve. Ticaonica, Reeve. 98 DEFRANCIINiE. Grenus CYTHARA, Schumacher. Margin of mantle slightly dilated on the right side. Shell fusiform, smooth, longitudinally plicated or ribbed ; aperture linear, posteriorly subemarginate ; canal very short, nearly straight ; columella subflexuous, transversely stri- ated ; inner lip posteriorly callous ; outer lip margined, denticulate, or striated internally. 8^n. Mangelia (part). Reeve, Eoo, C. marginelloides, Reeve^ pi. 10, fig. 9. Shell, 0. citharella, Lamarck^ fig. 9, a. This genus, usually confounded with Mangelia^ in the slight dilatation of the mantle margin, in the short spire, and in the corrugated inner and thickened outer lips, some- what resembles Morum among the Cassidida: : the species are all rather small, but numerous. Species of Cytliara. abyssicola, Reeve. angulata, Reeve. Antillarum, Reeve. astricta, Reeve. balteata, Reeve. bicolor, Reeve. capillacea, Reeve. castanea, Reeve. cavernosa, Reeve. Celebensis, Hinds. cincta, Reeve. cinnamomea. Reeve. citharella, Lam. columbelloides, Reeve. corniformis. Gray. conohelicoides. Reeve. coronata. Reeve. crassilabrum. Reeve. cylindrica. Reeve, derelicta. Reeve. digitalis, Reeve. Dyson i, Reeve. elegans. Reeve. fasciata. Reeve. funebris, Reeve. funiculata. Reeve. fnsiformis. Reeve. gibbosa. Reeve. Gfoodallii, Gray. gracilis, Reeve. MANGELIA. 99 Hornbeckii, Reeve. interrupta, Reeve. lamellata, Reeve. lyra, Reeve. lyrica^ Reeve. marginelloides, Reeve. marmorosa, Reeve. nana, Reeve. Novae Hollandiae, Reeve. obesa, Reeve. oryza, Hinds. pellucida, Reeve. planilabrum, Reeve. ponderosa, Reeve. pulchella, Reeve. reticulata, Reeve. rigida, Reeve. solida, Reeve. stromboides, Reeve. tenebrosa, Reeve. triticea, Kien. turricula, Reeve. vexillum, Reeve. zonata, Reeve. trivittata, Adams and Reeve. Genus MANGELIA, Leach. Shell solid, fusiform, smooth or longitudinally ribbed ; aperture linear, with scarcely any canal in front ; columella smooth, simple ; outer lip acute, with a slight sinus poste- riorly, near the suture. Syn. Kaphitoma, Bell. Ex. M. nebula, Montagu^ pi. 10, fig. 10. Shell, M. striolata, Scacclii, fig. 10, a. The genus most likely to be confounded with Mangelia is CytJiara of Schumacher, from which, however, it may readily be distinguished by the spire being longer than the aperture, by the columella being smooth and not trans- versely corrugated, and by the outer lip being thin and not crenate internally. There are many recent species, chiefly from tropical seas. Species of Mangelia. ^geensis, Forbes. aeruginosa, Reeve. affinis, Gray. albovittata, C. B. Adams. angicostata, Reeve. attenuata, Alont. 100 DEFKANCIIN^. badia, Reeve. bella, Hinds. Bertrandi, Payr. biconica, G. B. Adams. brevis, (7. B. Adams. casta, Reeve. cinctella, Pfeiff. cinnamonea, Hinds. citbara, Gould. clara, Reeve. coarctata, Forbes. contracta, Reeve. cornea, Reeve. costata, Penn. crassicostata, (7. B. Adams. densistriata, C. B. Adams. dubia, 0. B. Adams. ebur, Reeve. formicaria, Sow. fortis, Forbes. fulva, Reeve. funestris, Reeve. fusca, C. B. Adams. Ginnannia, Risso. gracilenta. Reeve. gracilis, Mont. Groenlandica, Reeve. hexagonalis. Reeve. lanceolata, C. B. Adams. laevigata, PMl. ligata, G. B. Adams, lineata, Reeve. livida. Reeve. Loeviana, Forbes. Lyciaca, Forbes. maculata, Reeve. Maravignae, Bivon. multilineata, Phil. muricoides, G. B. Adams. nebula, Mont. nitens. Hinds. obeliscus. Reeve. opalis. Reeve. pallida. Reeve. pentagonalis, Gray. pessulata. Reeve. plumbea. Hinds. polita. Hinds. polyzonata, H. and A. Adams (multilineata, G. B. Ad.). pseudo-carinata. Reeve. pura. Reeve. pusilla. Reeve. pyramidalis. Reeve. pyramis, Hinds. semen. Reeve. Sicula, Reeve. sordida. Reeve. striolata, Scacchi. striosa, G. B. Adams. symmetrica. Reeve. tseniata, Reeve. trilineata, G. B. Adams. turgida, Forbes. undaticostata, Reeve. urnula. Reeve. Vauquelinii, Payr. vicina, G. B. Adams. vitrea, Reeve. vittata. Hinds. vulpecula, Broc. Zebuensis, Reeve. TRITONIIDiE. 101 Fam. TRITONIID^. Teeth on lingual membrane in seven rows (3.1.3.), cen- tral generally toothed ; lateral in three series, converging, the inner often broad, the two outer subulate, versatile. Mantle enclosed, siphon straight. Foot small. Operculum ovate, annular, nucleus subapical. Shell with varices on the whorls ; aperture with a straight canal in front. The TritoniidtE have been hitherto united with the Mu- ricida^ but the teeth of the latter are in three rows only, while, in this family, they assimilate with the dentition of VelutinidtE and Naticid^^ where they are arranged in seven series. Genus TRITONIUM, Link. Shell oblong; spire prominent, whorls with a few remote and non-continuous varices ; columella rough or smooth ; canal recurved, short or long ; outer lip internally crenated or denticulated. 8yn, Triton, Montf.^ not Lam. Buccinum, Browne.^ not Linn. Charonia, Gistel. Ex. T. nodulum. Martini., pi. 11, fig. 1. Operculum, T. pileare, Linnaus^ fig. 1, 1, h. Shell, T. Tritonis, Linn^eus^ fig. 1, c. The Tritons are principally equatorial in their geogra- phical distribution, and belong more especially to the Asiatic fauna. Those with the canal very much produced are obtained from deep water ; the cancellated forms are from sand, in deep water ; and those covered with an epi- dermis are chiefly from sandy mud, in from six to thirty fathoms. 102 TRITONIIDjE. Species of Tritonium. australe, Chem. fusiforme, Kien. marmoratum. Link. OpiSj Bolt. Sauliae, Reeve. subdistortum, Lam. Tritonis, Linn. Sub-gen. simpultjm, Klein (Lampusia, Schum. Monoplex Ferry). Shell fusiform; whorls nodosely ribbed ; outer lip thick, pli- cate-dentate internally. aquatile, Reeve. chlorostoma, Lam. corrugatum, Lam. costatum, Born. ficoides, Reeve. gemmatum, Reeve. lignarium, Brod. lineatum, Brod. olearium, Linn. PfeilFerianum, Reeve. pileare, Linn. rubeculum, Linn. Tranquebaricum, Linn. vestitum, Hinds. Sub-gen. cabestana, Bolten (Aquilus, Montf.). Shell ventricose, umbilicated ; whorls nodosely ribbed ; outer lip dentated internally. Brasilianum, Gould. labiosum, Wood. cutaceum, Linn. Spengleri, Chem. doliarium, Linn. Sub-gen. cymatium, Bolten (Lotorium, Montf.). Whorls triangular, coronated ; aperture longer than the spire ; outer lip dentated internally. femorale, Linn. grandimacu latum, Reeve. TRITONIUM. 103 lotorium, Linn. tigrinum, Brod. rhinoceros, Bolt. Sub-gen. gutturnium, Klein (Ranularia, Schum.). Shell subturreted ; whorls nodosely ribbed ; outer lip thick, plicated internally ; canal produced. segrotum, Reeve. amictum, Reeve, Antillarum, UOrh. caudatum, Gmel. clavator, Chem. crispum, Reeve. cynocephalum, Lam. elongatum, Reeve. encausticum, Reeve. exaratum, Reeve. exile, Reeve. gallinago. Reeve. gibbosum, Brod. gracile, Reeve, moniliferum, Adams and Reeve. moritinctum, Reeve. nodulura, Mart. pyrulum, Adams and Reeve. pyrum, Lam. retusum, Lam. sacrostoma, Reeve. Sinense, Reeve. testudinarium, Adams and Reeve. Thersites, Reeve. trilineatum, Reeve. tripus, Chem. vespaceum, Lam. Sub-gen. epidromus, Klein (Colubraria, Schum. Cumia, Bivon.). Spire longer than the aperture ; aperture narrow, contracted ; outer lip internally crenated. antiquatum, Hinds. angulatum, Reeve. anomalum, Hinds. bacillum, Reeve. bracteatum, Hinds. Ceylonense, Sow. concinnum, Reeve. convolutum, Brod. decapitatum. Reeve. decollatum, Sow. digitale. Reeve. distortum, Schub. and Wag. eburneum, Reeve. eximium, Reeve. fictile, Hinds. lativaricosum. Reeve. lanceolatum, Menhe. limbatum, Rhil. maculosum. Mart. nitidulum. Sow. 104 TRITONIID^. obscurum, Reeve. parvum, G. B. Adams. pictum, Reeve. pygmseum, Lam, Quoyij Reeve, reticulatum, Blainv. rude, Meusck. scalariforme, Brod. sculptile, Reeve. sipbonatum, Reeve. Sowerbii, Reeve. tessellatum, Reeve. testaceum, Bon. tortuosum, Reeve. truncatum, Hinds. verrucosum, Reeve. Sub-gen. lagena, Klein. Shell ventricose, thin ; whorls rounded, varices obsolete, cancellatum, Lam. rostratum, Mart. clandestinum, Chem. Wiegmanni, Anton. Oregonense, Say. Sub-gen. argobuccinum, Klein. Shell ventricose, solid ; whorls rounded, varices few j canal short ; outer lip dentated internally. rude, Brod. scabrum. King. Genus DISTORSIO, Bolten. Shell subturreted ; whorls distorted ; aperture irregular, contracted, ringent ; canal recurved ; inner lip dilated, lamellar, rugosely indented ; columella excavated, verru- cosely plicate ; outer lip sinuous, internally plicato-dentate. Syn. Persona, Montf. Distorta, Schum. Distortrix, Link. Ex. D. cancellina, DesJiayes., pi. 11, fig. 2. Operculum, D. anus, Linnaus., fig. 2, a, 2, h. Shell D. anus, fig. 2, c. These remarkable shells are at once recognised by the ringent aspect of their mouths, from which circumstance BURSA. 105 they have been termed mask-shells ; they are not numerous in species, and inhabit sandy mud in rather deep water. Species of Distorsio. decipiens, Reeve. reticulata, Linn. ridens, Reeve. anus, Linn. cancellina, Desk. constricta, Brod. Genus BURSA, Bolten. Shell ovate or oblong, compressed, with two rows of continuous varices, one on each side ; aperture oval ; colu- mella arcuated, and ridged or crenulated ; canal short, re- cuvred ; outer lip crenated. Eanella, Lam. Gyrineum, Link. Bufo, Montf. Biplex, Perry. Ban a. Humph. Bufonaria, Schum. Ex. B. rana, Linnwus., pi. 11, fig. 3 ; Operculum, B. pusilla, Broderip, fig. 3, a, 3, h. Shell, B. rana, fig. 3, c. The species of Bursa are mostly tropical, the majority being from the Eastern seas ; they are found, when varie- gated and with nodose armature, in rocky places and on coral reefs ; the winged species, with a smoother surface, are from deep water. They move about with considerable animation, and crawl rapidly. Species of Bursa. albifasciata, Sow. margaritula, Desk. nana, Sow. nobilis, Reeve. rana, Linn. Suesonii, Morcli. subgranosa. Beck. bufonia, Bolt, crassa, Desk. crumena, Lam. elegans, Beck. foliata, Brod. VOL. I. p 106 TRITONIID^. Sub-gen. lampas, Shell turreted ; whorls nodose ; affinis, Brod. bitubercularis, Lam. bufo, Ghem. caelata, Brod. Californica, Hinds. coriacea, Reeve. cruentata, Sow, hians, Schum. livida, Reeve. ponderosa, Reeve. pustulosa, Reeve. Sub-gen. aspa, H. Shell ovate, ventricose, smooth j dulous at the angles. laevigata, Lam. Schumacher. canal very short and recurved. ranelloides, Reeve. rhodostoma. Beck. rubeta, Linn. rugosa, Sow. scrobiculator, Linn. semigranosa, Lam. siphonata, Reeve. tuberosissima. Reeve. ventricosa, Brod. venustula. Reeve. verrucosa, So2v. and A. Adams, spire very short ; whorls no- Sub-gen. apollon, Montfort (Gyrina, Schum.). Spine elevated ; front canal anceps, Lam. Argus, Lam. candisata, Ghem. clathrata, Gray. cuspidata, Reeve. granularis, Bolt. gyrina, Linn. has tula, Reeve. leucostoma, Lam, short j posterior canal wanting. olearia, Linn. olivator, Meusch. plicata. Reeve. pusilla, Brod. quercina. List. rosea, Reeve. Thersites, Redf. vexillum, Sow. BUOCINID^. 107 Sub-gen. eupleura, H. and A. Adams. Spire moderate ; front canal long, nearly closed j no posterior canal ; inner lip smooth ; varices spiny, fimbriated between the spines. caudata, Sa^, pectinata, Hinds. muriciformis, Brod. pulchra, G7'ay. nitida, Brod. triquetra, Reeve. Fam. BUCOINID^. Teeth on lingual membrane in three series (1.1.1), the central broad, the lateral versatile ; lateral teeth flat, with a bent-np process at the end, more or less at right angles with the base. Mantle enclosed ; siphon recurved. Foot simple. Shell usually with an oblique fissure or notch at the fore part of the aperture ; aperture sometimes more or less pro- duced and recurved anteriorly. Sub»fam. BUCOININ^. Operculum ovate, nucleus small, near the outer front edge. In this sub-family the eyes are on slight eminences near the outer bases of the tentacles, and the spire of the shell is usually as long as the aperture. Genus BUCCINUM, Linnseus. Eyes at the base of the tentacles. Shell ovate or oblong, covered with a horny epidermis ; 108 NASSIN^. spire elevated, apex acute ; aperture large, oval, emarginate in front ; canal wide, truncated, dorsally more or less tumid ; columella smooth ; inner lip expanded ; outer lip usually thin, smooth internally. Ex. B. undatum, Linnaus^ pi. 11, fig. 4. Operculum, B. undatum, fig. 4, 4, h. Shell, B. undatum, fig. 4, c. 8yn. Tritonium, 0. Fahr.^ not Link. Halia, Macgill.^ not Bisso. The species of Buccinum are not very numerous, and are found chiefly in the polar regions of both northern and southern hemispheres ; the shells of the males are generally smaller and less ventricose than those of the females. The Whelk {B. undatum) is dredged for the market and used as bait by fishermen. Species of Buccinum. acuminatum, Brod. angulosum, Gray. boreale, Leach. ciliatum, Fahr. cretaceum, Reeve. Dalei, Sow. Donovani, Gray. etfusum, Reeve. glaciale, Linn. Groenlandicum, Hancock. Humphreysianum, Bennet. hydrophanum, Hancock. imperiale, Reeve. Labradorense, Reeve. Lamarckii, Kien. pjramidale, Reeve. scalariforme, Beck. sericatum, Hancock. tenebrosum, Hancock. tenue. Gray. tortuosum, Reeve. tubulosum, Reeve. undatum, Linn. Zealandicum, Reeve. Sub-fam. NASSINiE. Operculum ovate, acute, nucleus apical, the margin entire or serrated. The eyes in some of the genera are near the base of the EBURNA. 109 tentacles, in others near their middle, and are sometimes wanting; the aperture of the shell is either truncate, or with a short recurved canal, and the inner lip is usually callous and spreading over the last whorl. Genus EBURNA, Lamarck. Head long and flat ; eyes on swellings at the base of the tentacles. Foot narrow, elongate. Shell ovate-oblong, deeply umbilicated ; spire acumi- nated, whorls more or less convex, suture more or less chan- nelled ; aperture oval ; columella arcuated, posteriorly cal- lous ; inner lip spreading, often covering the umbilicus in the adult ; outer lip simple, acute. Syn. Latrunculus, Gray. Nassa, a, ScJium. Babylonia, Sclilut. Ex. E. spirata, Linnaem^ pi. 11, fig. 5. Operculum, E., canaliculata, Schumacher^ fig. 5, 5, h. Shell, E. canali- culata, fig. 5, c. The Ehurnce are solid, smooth shells, spotted with dark red ; they are found in the Red Sea, India, the Cape, Japan, China, and Australia ; when fresh they are covered with a very thin, brown, horny epidermis. Species of Ehurna. ambulacrum, Sow. canaliculata, Schum. Japonica, Reeve. maculosa. Bolt. Molliana, Ghem. papillaris. Sow. spirata, Linn. Valentiana, Swains. no NASSIN^. Sub-gen. zemira, H. and A. Adams. Umbilicus moderate ; outer lip with a tooth near the fore part, australis, Sow. Genus COMINELLA, Gray. Shell bucciniform, marked or spotted, covered with an epidermis ; spire short, acute, last whorl large, ventricose, with a posterior depressed groove at the suture, producing a contraction at the hind part of the outer lip. Ex. C. virgata, H. and A. Adams^ pi. 11, fig. 6. Oper- culum, 0. maculata. Martini^ fig. 6, <2, 6, h. Shell, C. lim- bosa, Lamar fig. 6, c. These shells have usually been confounded with Purpura and Buccinum ; the operculum, however, will distinguish them from the former, and the position of the eyes from the latter. Species of Cominella. acutinodosa, Reeve, alveolata, Kien. Anglicana, Mart. bimucronata, Reeve. citrina, Reeve. costata, Quoy and Gaim. crassa, Adams. cyanea, Gray. Delalandii, Kien. dubia, Krauss. eburnea. Reeve. Grateloupiana, Petit. glandiformis, Reeve. hinnulus, Adams and Reeve. lagenaria, Lam. limbosa, Lam. linearis, Reeve. lineolata, Lam. livida. Reeve. maculata, Mart. nassoides. Reeve. papyracea, Brug. pluriannulata. Reeve. Quoyi, Kien. testudinea, Mart. tigrina, Kien. ustulata, Reeve. virgata, B. and A. Adams (lineolata, Quoy and Gaim.). TRUNCARIA. Ill Sub-gen. amphissa, H. and A. Adams. Shell with the aperture anteriorly dilated, the contraction near the spire obsolete. intincta, Reeve. corrugata, Reeve, Genus NORTHIA, Gray. Shell elongated, turreted, polished ; spire elevated, acu- minated, whorls depressed and sloping at their upper part ; aperture shorter than the spire ; outer lip with the margin serrated. Ex. N. serrata, Dufresne., PI. 12, fig. 1. Operculum, N. serrata, fig. 1, a., 1, h. This genus is of limited extent ; one species has been described by Mr. Reeve, under the name of Pleurotoma rissoides, and another in the “Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Samarang,” under that of Buccinum alhopuncta- turn. The large and typical species, Nassa serrata of M. Dufresne, was formerly much prized by collectors, and in- habits the shores of California., Species of Northia. albopunctata, Adams and Reeve. rissoides, Reeve. serrata, Dufresne. Genus TRUNCARIA, Adams and Reeve. Shell acuminately oblong, thick ; suture of the spire channelled ; aperture anteriorly dilated, posteriorly sub- 112 NASSIN^. emargiiiated ; columella arcuated, abruptly truncated in front, with a single anterior fold. Ex, T. filosa, Adams and Beeve^ pi. 12, fig. 2. This genus is founded on a singular shell discovered during the voyage of H.M.S. Samarang, and is principally characterised by the abrupt truncature of the columella, and by its anteriorly dilated aperture. The species serving as the type is the Buccinum filosum^ Adams and Reeve. Species of Truncaria. filosa, Adams and Reeve. modesta, Powis. rugata, Reeve. sulcata, Kien, trifasciata, A. Adams. Genus BULLIA, Gray. Animal without eyes ; tentacles long and slender. Foot greatly expanded, and bifid behind. Shell ovate or turreted ; spire more or less acuminated, sutures enamelled ; inner lip excavated in the middle, callous posteriorly ; aperture oval, moderate. Syn. Bulliana, Mrs. Gray, Ex. B. Isevigata, Martini., pi. 12, fig. 3. Shell, B. laevigata, fig. 3, a. Bullia has a raised band of enamel round the sutures of the whorls, formed by the hinder part of the inner lip of the shell extending beyond the mouth, as in Ancilla. It has the faculty, according to M, Quoy, of absorbing, through the pores of its foot, a great quantity of water, which it ejects, when disturbed, in various directions ; it is caught by baiting lines with bits of flesh : most of the species are African. PSEUDOSTROMBUS. 113 Species of Bullia. lymnseana, A. Adams. laevigata, Mart. annulata, Lam. callosa, Wood. deformis, King. digitalis, Meuscli. globulosa, Kien. Grayi, Reeve. Mauritiana, Gray. rhodostoma, Gray. semiflammea. Reeve. semiusta. Reeve. semiplicata, Gray. squalida, King. sulcata, Reeve. tenuis, Gray. Sub-gen. buccianops, D’Orbigny. Shell with the whorls somewhat angulated, and with a rounded or nodulous band next the sutures. gradata, Desh, armata, Gray. cochlidium, Kien. Genus PSEUDOSTROMBUS, Klein. Foot moderate, simple posteriorly. Shell elongated, smooth, without epidermis, last whorl ventricose ; spire acuminate ; aperture ovate ; columella arched, smooth ; outer lip thin; Syn. Dorsanum, Gray. Ex. P. politus, LamarcJc^ pi. 12, fig. 4. Shell, P. Tran- quebaricus, Bolten., fig. 4, a. The shell of Pseudostromhus chiefly differs from that of Bullia in the absence of the band of enamel round the sutures of the spire. Species of Pseudostromhus, Malabaricus, Hanley. politus, Lam. vitreus, Reeve. VOL. I, Q 114 NASSINJE. Sub-gen. leiodomus, Swainson. Shell turreted ; whorls convex, transversely striated. Taheitensis, Gray. velatus, Gould. Tranqueharicus, Bolt. vittatus, Linn. turrit us, Gray. Sub-gen. adinus, H. and A. Adams. Shell subulate, spirally striated ; columella abruptly truncate at base ; inner lip corrugated, with a callosity at hind part ; outer lip grooved internally, externally marginated. truncatus. Reeve. ictericus, Boland. Genus PHOS, Montfort. Tentacles connate at the base, eyes near their tips. Foot with an auriculate shield-like lobe in front, and ending behind in a single tapering filament. Shell cancellated, oblong, acuminated, usually longitudi- nally ribbed ; outer lip striated internally, with a slight sinus near the fore part ; columella obliquely grooved, or with a single plait in front. Byn, Rhinodomus, Bwaim. Ex. P. textum, Gmelin^ pi. 12, fig. 5. Operculum, P. Isevigatus, A. Adams^ fig. 5, 5, h. Shell, P. senticosus, Linnaus^ fig. 5, c. The great peculiarity of PJios is the circumstance of the hind part of the foot ending in a tapering filament instead of being simple as in Buccinum^ or bifid as in Nassa. The columella, anteriorly, has a single fold, and there is a notch at the fore part of the outer lip ; the canal is never elongate or recurved as in JVassaria. UESMOULEA. 115 Species of Phos. articulatus, Hmds. cancellatus, A. Adams. Oumingii, Reeve, fasciatus, A. Adams. filosus, .4. Adams. gaudens, Hinds. IsQvigatus, A. Adams. ligatus, A. Adams. nodicostatus, A. Adams. plicatus, A. Adams. reticosus, Hinds. roseatus, Hinds. rufocinctus, A. Adams. scalarioides, A. Adams. senticosus, Linn. turritus, A. Adams. varicosus, A. Adams. Veraguensis, Hinds. virgatus, Hinds. Sub-gen. strongylocera, Morch. Shell with the whorls angulated, the upper part concave ; aper- ture contracted. cancellatus, Quoy andGaimard. crassus, Hinds. cyanostoma, A. Adams. cyllenoides, A. Adams. sculptilis, A. Adams. spinicostatus, A. Adams. textilinus, Morch. textilis, A. Adams. textum, Gmel. Genus DESMOULEA, Gray. Shell ovate-globose, covered with a downy epidermis ; spire short, conical, apex papillary, whorls depressed; aperture ovate; inner lip thickened, with a ridge poste- riorly; outer lip contracted, thickened externally, plicated internally. Ex. D. pinguis, A. Adams, pi. 12, fig. 6. Operculum, D. pinguis, fig. 6, a. Desmoulea is remarkable for its obtuse apex and solid growth. There are eight species described, but the animal is not yet known ; when in fine condition they are covered 116 NASSINJi. with a velvety epidermis, and some of the species are ornamented with red and brown markings. Species of Desmoulea. abbreviata, Ghem. crassa, A. Adams, Japonica, A. Adams, obtusa, Chem, pinguis, A. Adams. pulchra, Gray. pyramidalis, A. Adams. ventricosa, Lam. Grenus NASSA, Martini, Eyes on the middle of the tentacles ; lingual teeth arched, pectinated; uncini with a basal tooth. Foot large, expanded, bifurcate at its posterior extremity. Operculum ovate, the margin serrated or entire. Shell ovate, ventricose, body-whorl variously sculptured; aperture ovate, with a short reflected truncated anterior canal ; inner lip smooth, often widely spread over with enamel, with a posterior callosity or blunt dentiform plait ; outer lip dentated, internally crenulated. Ex. N. lee vis, Chemnitz,^ pi. 12, fig. 7. Operculum, N. dispar, A.Adams.^ fig. 7, «, 7, h. Shell, N. leevis, fig. 7, c. The Nassa., remarkable for their bifid foot, are extremely active and vivacious in their movements, feeding on bivalves, which they pierce with their proboscis, extracting the con- tents through a small round aperture. Species of Nassa. arcularia, Linn, Bronniij Phil. coronata, Briig. coronula, A. Adams. delicata, A. Adams. dispar, A. Adams. fissilabris, A. Adams. mutabilis, Zwm. NASSA. 117 nodicostata, A. Adams, plicata, Bolt. pullus, Linn. pusio, A. Adams. scalariformis, Chem. sinusigera, A. Adams. sulcifera, A. Adams. velicata, Meusch. Sub-gen. niotha, H. and A. Adams. Shell cassidiform ; spire short, whorls granulated or cancel- lated; inner lip with the callus very large and spreading ; outer lip crenate, not variced externally. acinosa, Gould. albescens, Dhr. australis, A. Adams. abyssicola, A. Adams. Bouchardi, Blcr. caperata, Bhil. crenilirata, A. Adams. crenellifera, A. Adams. costata, A. Adams. candens, Hinds. cremata. Hinds. cselata, A. Adams. Cumingii, A. Adams. gemma, Phil. gemmulifera, A. Adams. gemmulata, Lam. gemmulosa, C. B. Adams. Isabellei, HOrb. Jonasi, Dhr. livescens, Phil. Lyulla, Beck. margaritifera, Dhr. marginulata, Lam. mendica, Gould. multicostata, A. Adams. myristica. Hinds. pauperata, Lam. plicatella, A. Adams. ravida, A. Adams. reticosa, A. Adams. semigranosa, Dhr. semigranulata, Dhr. sinusigera, A. Adams. Siquijorensis, A. Adams. sordida, A. Adams. splendidula, Dhr. stigmataria, A. Adams. variegata, A. Adams. verrucosa, A. Adams. Webbei, Petit. Sub-gen. phrontis, H. and A. Adams. Spire elevated, acuminate, whorls ribbed or nodulose; inner lip smooth, with an extended, thickened callus. complanata, Powis. corticata, A. Adams. crassa, Koch. fasciata, Che7n. 118 NASSINiE. lineata, FulU venusta, JDkr. nodulifera, Fhil. Wilsoni, G. B. Admns. Stimpsoniana, G. B. Adams. xanthostoma, Gray. Sturmii, Fhil. zonalis^ Brug. tiarula, Kien. Sub-gen. aeculaeia, Link (Eione, Risso). Body-whorl gibbose on the back ; spire produced ; callus of inner lip greatly extended and covering the spire. bellula, A. Adams. bimaculosa, A. Adams. callispira, A. Adams. callosa, A. Adams. cancellata, A. Adams. circumcincta, A. Adams. clathrata, Kien. dorsuosa, A. Adams. gibbosula, Linn. granifera, Kien. Kraussiana, Bkr. labecula, A. Adams. leptospira, A. Adams. nana, A. Adams. orbiculata, A. Adams. ThersiteS; Brug. verrucosa, Brug. Sub-gen. naytia, H. and A. Adams. Shell smooth j aperture with a channel at the hind part con- tinued up the spire. glabrata, Sow. grana, Lam. Sub-gen. alecteion, Montfort (Monoceros, Flem., not Lam.). Spire elevated, whorls glabrous, polished or papillary ; inner lip spreading ; outer lip denticulate, not variced externally. elegans, Kien. glans, Linn. hepatica, Fult. hirta, Kien. Iseta, Fhil. papillosa, Linn. scalaris, A. Adams. semi nodosa, A. Adams. spirata, A. Adams. suturalis, Lam. Jacksoniana, Kien. NASSA. 119 Sub-gen. zeuxis, H. and A. Adams. Spire elevated, whorls covered with an epidermis, smooth, or longitudinally plicate ; inner lip with the callus defined; outer lip externally variced, dentate anteriorly. badia, A. Adams. cinnamomea, A. Adams. compta, A. Adams. concinna, Fowls. crenulata, Brug. exilis, Fowls. foveolata, Dkr. laevis, Chem. micans, A. Adams. mitralis, A. Adams. pallidula, A. Adams. planicostata, A. Adams. scitula, A. Adams. serotina, A. Adams. sertula, A. Adams. semiplicata, A. Adams. signata, Fhr. succincta, A. Adams. taenia, Gmel. teretiuscula, A. Adams. unicolora, Kien. varicifera, A, Adams. zonalis, A. Adams. Sub-gen. telasco, H. and A. Adams. Spire elevated, whorls smooth, polished ; inner lip spreading ; outer lip simple, acute. distorta, A. Adams. filosa, Gray. gaudiosa, Hinds. lentiginosa, A. Adams. luctuosa, A. Adams. mucronata, A. Adams. marmorea, A. Adams. moesta, Hinds. obliquata, A. Adams. picta, Bkr. punctata, A. Adams. Eeeviana, Fhr. stolida, A. Adams. striata, A. Adams. variabilis, Fhil. 120 NASSINiE. Sub-gen, CiEsiA, H. and A. Adams. Spire elevated, whorls rugose or cancellated, rounded ; inner lip with the callus defined; outer lip thin, simple. corrugata, A. Adams. perpinguis, Hinds. Japonica, A. Adams. Roissyi, Desk. limata, Chem. turrita, A. Adams. obliquiplicata_, Dlcr. Sub-gen. tjzita, H. and A. Adams. Spire acuminate, whorls striated, longitudinally ribbed or pli- cate ; inner lip with the callus defined, with a single plait at the fore part ; outer lip simple. angulifera, A. Adams. cinctella, A. Adam,s. clathratula, A. Adams. denticulata, A. Adams. glauca, G. B. Adams. miga, A dans. Morrissii, Dkr. nivea, A. Adams. nodata, Hinds. nodicincta, A. Adams. nodifera, Powis. nucleolus, Phil. nodulifera, Phil. obtusata, A. Adams. pallida, Powis. proxima, C. B. Adams. pulchella, A. Adams. rufocincta, A. Adams. speciosa, A. Adams. striata, G. B. Adams. Sanctm Helenas, A. Adams. versicolor, G. B. Adams. Sub-gen. hebra, H, and A. Adams. Spire elevated, whorls spinose, muricated or tubercular ; inner lip with the callus defined ; outer lip simple, not variced or den- ticulate. crenicostata, A. Adams. echinata, A. Adams. geniculata, A. Adams. Gruneri, Dkr. hispida, A. Adams. horrida, Dkr. muricata, Quoy and Oaim. NASSA. subspinosa, Lam. vibex, Say, 121 Sub-gen. zaphon, H. and A. Adams. Shell bucciniform ; spire elevated, whorls rugose ; inner lip with a spreading, corrugated callus ] outer lip denticulate, lirate internally, not variced externally. elegans, Reeve. Sub-gen. aciculina, H. and A. Adams. Shell turreted, polished, smooth or longitudinally plicate ; inner lip with the callus sharp, straight, defined ; outer lip pro- duced in the middle, variced externally. costata, A. Adams. maculata, A. Adams. glabrata, A. Adams. vittata, A. Adams. labiata, A. Adams. Sub-gen. hima, Leach (Tritonia, Turton. Tritonella, A. Adams). Spire elevated, whorls cancellated; inner lip with a rugose callus, callus defined ; outer lip with a marginal varix. ambigua, PuU. canescens, C. B. Adams. collaria, Gould. corpulenta, G. B. Adams. costata, A. Adams. decussata, Rten. dentifera, Powis. fasciata, Lam. festiva, Powis. fuscata, A. Adams. incrassata. Mull. multigranosa, DJcr. paupera, Gould. polygonata, Lam. pygmsea. Pull. scabriuscula, Powis. tritoniformis, Kien. varicifera, A. Adams. VOL. 1. R 122 NASSIN^. Sub-gen. tritia, Risso (Planaxis^ Eisso, not Lam.). Spire elevated, whorls reticulated; inner lip smooth, with the callus moderate ; outer lip simple, not variced or denticulate. cancellata, Ghem. Cooperi, Forbes. costellifera, A. Adams. dealbata, A. Adams. fossata, Gould. Gayii, Kien. glauca, C. B. Adaras. ohsoleta, Say. Panamensis, C. B. Adams. reticulata, Linn. trivittata. Say. Woodwardi, Forbes. Genus NEPITULA, Plancus. Shell ovate, depressed, axis distorted ; spire flattened, oblique, whorls smooth ; aperture depressed ; columella smooth ; inner lip callous, spread over the body- whorl ; outer lip reflected, not denticulate or striated. Syn. Cyclops, Montf, Oyclope, Bisso. Nana, 5, Schum. Nanina, Bisso. Cyclonassa, Swains. Cyclocyrtia, Agass. Ex. N. neritea, Linneeus, pi. 12, fig. 8. Shell, N. neritea, fig. 8, a. In Neritula the last whorl is depressed and extends over the penultimate whorl, nearly covering and conceal- ing the spire, which, consequently, appears very obtuse. The animal has a bifid tail similar to that of Nassa, Species of Neritula. neritea, Linn. pellucida, Bisso. Genus TEINOSTOMA, H. and A. Adams. Shell orbicular, depressed, subspiral, polished, last whorl NASSARIA. 123 rounded at the periphery ; umbilical region covered with a large, flat callosity ; aperture transverse, rounded, greatly produced and elongated, ending anteriorly in a slightly canaliculated point ; inner lip smooth, callous, not emargi- nate or truncate anteriorly ; outer lip thin, simple, not margined or reflected. Ex. T. politum, A. Adams^ pi. 12. fig. 9. This curious little genus very much resembles, at first sight, Camitia of Gray, a genus of TrocMdeE, from which, however, it is readily distinguished. Its true affinity is with Neritula^ from which it is known by the absence of the notch at the fore part of the aperture, and by the very peculiar elongation of the mouth. Species of Teinostoma. anomalum, C. B. Adams. politum, A. Adams. Genus NASSARIA, Link. Animal as in Phos^ but without the caudal filament. Shell ovately fusiform ; spire acuminated, whorls longitu- dinally ribbed and cancellated; aperture ending anteriorly in a long recurved canal; inner lip thin, circumscribed, transversely corrugately plicated; outer lip grooved in- ternally. Syn. Hindsia, H. and A. Adams, Ex, N. alba. Martini.^ pi. 13, fig. 1. Operculum, N, acuminata. Reeve, fig. l,a, 1, h. Shell, N. acuminata, fig. 1, c. Nassaria resembles a Phos with an elongated, subre- curved beak, and has been confounded with Tritonium ; it, 124 NASSIN.E. however, differs from the former genus in the presence of a recurved canal, and from the latter in the eyes being near the tips of the tentacles, and in the produced fore part of the foot, which forms a prominent mentum. Species of Nassaria. acuminata, Reeve. alba, Mart. bitubercularis, A. Adams. carduus, Reeve. egregia, Reeve. nassoides, Reeve. nodicostata, A. Adams. pagoda, Reeve. suturalis, A. Adams. varicifera, A. Adams. Genus CYLLENE, Gray. Operculum ovate, acute. Shell ovate ; spire short, acute, suture canaliculated ; columella concave, smooth or finely grooved ; outer lip with a slight sinus at the fore part, emarginate posteriorly, grooved internally. Ex, 0. lyrata, Lamarck^ pi. 13, fig. 2. The animal of Cyllene is at present unknown, but most probably it will be found more to resemble that of this group than that of Dactylidee ; the presence of the chan- nelled suture, however, would seem to indicate the exist- ence of a mantle-filament, as in Dactylus; the notch at the fore part of the outer lip reminds one of Phos^ but the general aspect of Cyllene is that of a little Volute. Species of Cyllene. concinna, Soland. glabrata, A. Adams. Grayi, Reeve. Guillaini, Petit. PURPURINiE. 125 fuscata, A. Adams, luguhris, Adams and Reeve. Ijrata, Lam. Ovvenii, Gra^. pulchella; Adams and Reeve. pallida, A. Adams. striata, A. Adams, sulcata, A. Adams. orientalis, A. Adams. Sub-fam. PURPURIN^. Operculum oblong, nucleus elongate, forming the long outer edge. The eyes in this sub-family are usually placed near the tips of the tentacles; the siphon is short, and the foot moderate. The shell is most frequently oval; the spire shorter than the aperture, and the inner lip broad and more or less flattened. Genus CHORUS, Gray. Shell ovate, ventricose ; spire elevated ; aperture oval, wide ; canal straight, produced in front ; columella smooth, curved ; outer lip with a prominent tooth at the fore part. Ex. 0. monoceros, Deshayes., pi. 8, fig. 6. Operculum, C. monoceros, fig. 6, 6, h. ■ This genus, from the length of the canal, would appear to have a strong affinity with the Muricidve^ but the form of the operculum shows that its true place is in the purpu- riform division of the Buccinida. Species of Chorus, monoceros. Desk. xanthostoma, Brod. 126 PURPURINJl. Genus PURPURA, Aldrovandiis. Shell oblong-oval, last whorl large ; spire short ; aper- ture ovate, large, with an oblique channel or groove at the fore part ; columella flattened ; outer lip simple. Syn. Microtoma, Swains. Ex. P. lapillus, LinncBUs, pi. 13, fig. 3. Operculum, P. patula, LinncBus, fig. 3, a, 3, b. Shell, P. Persica, Linnaeus, fig. 3, c. The Purpurae inhabit the seas both of temperate and tropical climates. Many species produce a fluid which gives a dull crimson dye, whence their name of Purple Shells. Their egg-cases are membranous, oval or sphe- roidal, sometimes solitary, sometimes united in masses, each sac containing many embryos. Species of Purpura. buccinea, Desh. chocolata, Dud. columellaris, Lain. grisea, Bolt. haustrum, Mart. inerma, Reeve. patula, Linn. Persica, Lam. Eudolphi, Lam. Sub-gen. teibulus, Klein (Thais, Bolten). Spire depressed, whorls simple, the last ventricose ; aperture wide ; columella arcuated ; inner lip excavated, corrugated at the fore part. aperta, Blainv. Ascensionis, Quoy. Callaoensis, Gray. Carolensis, Reeve. nodosa, Linn. planospira, Lam. PURPURA. 127 Sub-gen. thalessa, H. and A. Adams. Spire elevated, whorls spinose, angulated at the upper part ; aperture moderate ; columella rounded, tubercular in front; outer lip nodulous internally. affinis, Reeve. alveolata, Reeve. armigera, Chem. bimaculata, Jonas. bitubercularis, Lam. deltoidea, Lam. ecbinata, Blainv. ecbinulata, Lam. hippocastanum, Linn. intermedia, Kien. mancinella, Lam. melones. Dud. pica, Blainv. speciosa, Yalenc. tumulosa, Reeve. unifascialis, Lam. Sub-gen. stramonita, Schumacher. Spire elevated, whorls simple or nodulous ; aperture moderate, produced anteriorly ; columella rounded, simple in front. segrota. Reeve. bicostalis, Lam. biserialis, Blainv. Blainvillii, Desh. cataracta, Chem. Conradi, Nutt. consul, Chem. fasciata. Reeve. Floridiana, Conrad. gigantea. Reeve. haemastoma, Linn. Janellii, Kien. luteostoma, Chem. Tipoti, Petit. rustica. Reeve. Sub-gen. teochia, Swainson. Whorls separated by a deep groove ; inner lip thickened, con- vex, striated ; aperture with a very short canal. cingulata, Linn. spiralis, Reeve. 128 PURPURINiE. Sub-gen. polytropa, Swainson. Spire acuminate, whorls foliated or tuberculose ; inner lip flattened; canal small, oblique; aperture narrowed at the fore part. analoga, Forbes. attenuata, Reeve. crispata, Chem. decemcostata, Midd. emarginata. Desk. Freycinetii, Desk. fuscata, Forbes. lapillus, Linn. nux. Reeve. ostrina, Gould. rugosa, Lam. scobina, Quoy. septentrionalis, Reeve. squamosa, Lam. succincta, Lam. textilosa, La^n. Wahlbergi, Krauss. Sub-gen. cronia, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovate ; spire acuminated ; aperture moderate ; inner lip callous at the upper part ; columella straight, simple anteriorly. amygdala, Kien. Genus lOPAS, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovate, rugose, last whorl large ; spire acuminate ; aperture moderate, emarginate and channelled in front; inner lip covered with a thin enamel, and with a promi- nent plait-like callosity at the hind part ; columella rounded, subtruncate anteriorly ; outer lip sinuous, crenate internally. Ex. I. sertum, Lamarck, pi. 13, fig. 4. Operculum, I. sertum, fig. 4, a. This genus resembles Pisania among the Muricidce, PENTADACTYLUS. 129 but the operculum has a lateral nucleus like that of the other genera in this sub-family. Species of Iojms. hederacea, Mart. situla, Eeeve. sertum, Lam. Genus VEXILLA, Swainson. Shell purpuriform ; inner lip flattened and depressed; outer lip, when adult, thickened, inflected, and toothed; aperture wide. Ex. V. vexillum, Chemnitz., pi. 13, fig. 5. Species of Vexilla. liueata, A. Adams. vexillum, Cliem. taeniata, Poivis. Genus PENTADACTYLUS, Klein. Shell ovate, solid ; spire short, whorls tubercular or spinous; aperture linear, narrow, contracted by callous projections, with an oblique emarginate canal in front; inner lip wrinkled ; outer lip internally with plait-like teeth, often digitate. Syn. Ricinula, Lam. Drupa, Bolt. Ex. P. globosus. Martini, pi. 13, fig. 6. Operculum, P. elegans, Broderip, fig. 6, a, 6, h. Shell, P. grossula- rius, Bolten, fig. 6, c. The shells of this genus, usually known under the Lamarckian name of Ricinula, may be distinguished by VOL. I. s 130 PURPURINiE. the spiny or tubercular character of their whorls, their purple ringent apertures, and the digitation of the outer lip, at least in the typical species. Species of Pentadactylus. albolabris, Blainv. clathratus, Lam. elegans, Brod. globosus, Mart. grossularius, Bolt. hystrix, Lam. iodostoma, Lesson. Laurentianus, Petit. lobatus, Blainv. ricinus, Linn. Sub-gen. sistkum, Montfort (Morula, Schum.). Shell ovate, whorls nodose or spiny ; inner lip with a few tuber- cular folds anteriorly ; outer lip thickened and crenulated, inter- nally tuberculate or striated. albus. Mart. Anaxares, Duel. asper, Lam. cariosus, Wood. cavernosus, Reeve. chaideus. Duel. chrysostoma. Desk. concatenatus, Blamv. dealbatus, Reeve. elatus, Blainv. elongatus, Blainv. fiscellum, Chem. funiculatus, Reeve. iostoma. Reeve. monilis, Chem. muricatus, Reeve. musivus, Kien. muticus, Lam. ochrostoma, Reeve. sidereus, Reeve. spectrum, Reeve. spinosus, H. and A. Adams (chrysostoma, Reeve). tuberculatus, Blainv. undatus, Chem. Genus ACANTHINA, Fischer. Shell ovate, last whorl large ; spire rather elevated ; aperture semilunar; inner lip wide and flattened; outer lip crenated, with a prominent tooth at the fore part. rSEUDOLIVA. 131 Syn. Monoceros, Lam,., not Bloch. Unicornus, Montf. Rudolphus, Cliem. Riidolpha, Schum. Ex. A. striata, Lamarck^ pi. 13, fig. 7. Operculum, A. unicornis, Bruguiere, fig. 7, a, 7, b. Shell, A. calcar, Martyn, fig. 7, c. The species of Acanthina are most numerous on the South American coasts of the Pacific Ocean ; the genus differs from Purpura in having a tooth-like spine on the outer lip. Species of Acanthina. acuminata, Sow. calcar, Martyn. cornigera, Blainv. cymatium, Soland. glabrata, Lam. grandis. Gray. maculata. Gray. punctata. Gray. spirata, Blainv. striata, Lam. truncata, Reeve. tuberculata. Gray. unicornis, Brug. Genus PSEUDOLIVA, Swainson. Shell ovate, solid, subglobose ; spire very short, suture slightly channelled, whorls tumid round the upper part ; aperture oval ; canal very short ; inner lip arcuated, with a callosity at the hind part ; outer lip thin, furnished at the fore part with a small tooth or callosity^. Syn. Gastridium, Sow., not Modeer. Gastridia, Gray. Pseudodactylus, Herm. Ex. P. laevis. Martini, pi. 13, fig. 8. Operculum, P. laevis, fig. 8, a, 8, b. Pseudoliva, known only by its shell and operculum, reminds one of Olivancillaria among the Dactylidce, but is distinguished by its large purpura-like operculum. 132 PURPURINiE. and the tooth on the outer lip. The species are few in number, and come from Africa and California. Species of Pseudoliva. Isevis, Mart. striata, A. Adams. sepimenta, Pang. zebrina, A. Adams. Sub-gen. mackon, H. and A. Adams. Inner lip with the callus defined ; columella obliquely wrin- kled ; spire elevated, suture channelled. ^thiops. Peeve. Kellettii, A. Adams. Genus PINAXIA, H. and A. Adams. Shell conical ; spire short, acute ; aperture oval-oblong, emarginate anteriorly ; inner lip flattened, with several transverse plaits in the middle ; outer lip acute, grooved internally. Ex. P. coronata, A. Adams, pi. 14, fig. 1. The singular and pretty little shell on which this genus is founded, is from the Philippines, and is one of the very numerous discoveries in Conchology made by the indefa- tigable Mr. Cuming during his laborious researches among the reefs and islands of the Philippine Archipelago. Genus CONCHOPATELLA, Chemnitz. Shell ovate, last whorl large, expanded ; spire very short, obliquely inclined towards the left side ; aperture very wide, slightly channelled anteriorly ; inner lip flat- tened ; outer lip with two small teeth in front. RAPANIM. 133 Syti. Concholepas, Favanne. Conchulus, Rqfin. Ex. C. Peruviana, Lamarck^ pi. 14, fig. 2. Operculum, C. Peruviana, fig. 2, a, 2, h. Shell, C. Peruviana, fig. 2, c. The only species known of this genus is from Peru ; it lives upon the rocks and stones along the shore, and, con- sidering the size of the foot, is, according to D’Orbigny, very inactive ; the operculum is very large and thin, and is placed transversely across the hind part of the foot. Sub-fam. RAPANIN^. Operculum ovate, blunt, nucleus elongate, forming the outer or hinder edge. In this sub-family the shell is usually more or less pyri- form, and often produced anteriorly; the spire is short, and the inner lip is convex and smooth. Genus CUMA, Humphrey. Shell pyriform ; spire elevated, acute, whorls angular or spinose ; aperture oval-oblong ; columella convex, some- times with a strong angular tooth in the middle ; outer lip acute, grooved internally. Ex. C. kiosquiformis, Duclos, pi. 14, fig. 3. Oper- culum, C. tectum, Chemnitz^ fig. 3, 3, h. Shell, C. tec- tum, fig. 3, c. The operculum of this genus resembles that of Pur- pura ; some of the species bear a close affinity to those of Rhizochilus, and in the one chosen by Swainson as the type there is a prominent tooth-like projection in the middle of the columellar lip. 134 RAPANINiE. Species of Cunia. Africana, Mart, carinifera, Lam. quadrata, Jonas. rugosa, Qiioy. sacellum, Chem. tectum, Chem. tliiarella, Lam. trigona, Lam. muricina, Blainv. cuspidata, Adams and Reeve. diadema, Lam. Grateloupiana, Petit. Gravesii, Brod. imperialis, Blainv. kiosquiformis, Duel. Genus RAPANA, Schumacher. Shell ventricose, axis perforated to the apex; spire depressed ; aperture oval, narrowed anteriorly ; canal open, slightly recurved; inner lip reflected, free ante- riorly; umbilicus corrugated. Ex. R. bezoar, LinncBUs, pi. 14, fig. 4. Operculum, R. bulbosa, Solander, fig. 4, «, 4, h. Shell, R. bezoar, fig. 4, c. The operculum of Rapana is of the Purpura type, and the shell is ventricose and umbilicated. The animals frequent the coral-reefs of tropical countries, and most probably feed upon the polyps that construct them. Species of Rapana. bezoar, Linn. bulbosa, Soland. coronata, Lam. muricata, Brod. Sub-gen. latiaxis, Swainson. Shell with the axis very widely perforate ; whorls more or less detached, carinated; aperture trigonal. Fortuni, A. Adams. Mawae, Gray. nodosa, A. Adams. pagoda, Jonas. RIIIZOCHILUS. 135 Genus RHIZOCHILUS, Steenstrup. Shell, when young, free, resembling Rapmia ; when adult, sometimes with more or less irregular, solid, shelly extensions of the outer and inner lips, which clasp the axis of coral, or the surface of neighbouring shells, and at length close the mouth, with the exception of the ante- rior siphonal canal which is converted into a shelly tube. Ex. R. antipathicus, Steenstrup, pi. 14, fig. 5, 5, a. The remarkable peculiarity of the animal of Rhizochi- lus, at least in the typical species, in becoming perma- nently fixed, and closing the aperture of the shell, is very anomalous. Like Pedicularia, it attaches itself to the axis of coral ; it frequently, however, adheres to shells of its own kind. Professor Steenstrup observed it embracing the axis of Antipathes ericoides, whence its specific name. Species of Rhizochilus, antipathicus, Steenst. Sub-gen. cokalliophila, H. and A. Adams. Shell with the outer and inner lips irregular, moderate, not produced into an extended process closing the aperture. clathratus, A. Adams. costularis, Blainv. D’Orbignyanus, Petit. foveolatus, C. B. Adams. fragilis A. Adams. galea, Chem. gibbosus. Reeve. madreporinus, A. Adams. monodonta, Qiioy and Gaim. neritoideus, Chem. osculans, C. B. Adams. pulchellus, A. Adams. scala, A. Adams. scalariformis, Lam. squamulosus. Reeve. suturalis, A. Adams. 130 EAPANIM. Genus SEPARATISTA, Gray. Shell turbinate, subdiscoidal, the first whorls contiguous, the last more or less separated; aperture expanded, slightly angulated, the margin everted; umbilicus very wide, in- fundibuliform, with the whorls visible as far as the apex. 8yn. ? Lippistes, Mo7itf, Ex. S. Chemnitzii, A. Adams^ pi. 14, fig. 6. This curious genus seems somewhat to approach Ra- paiia in conformation and texture. One species is from the Philippines, another is from Japan, and Say has described one as a species of Delphiniila. Species of Separatista. Blainvilleana, Petit. Chemnitzii, A. Adams. Grayi, A. Adams. laxa, Say. Genus MELAPIUM, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovato-pyriform, ventricose, imperforate, porcella- nous ; spire obsolete, apex papillary ; aperture expanded ; inner lip with a thick, smooth callus at the hind part ; columella twisted anteriorly, with a prominent oblique plait ; canal wide, recurved, directed towards the left. Syn. Pyrula sp.. Lain. Ex. M. lineatum, Lamarck, pi. 14, fig. 7. The porcellanous texture of the shell of Melapium ap- proximates it to Pusionella, from which, however, it is dis- tinguished by its ventricose body-whorl and short papillary spire ; from Rapana the absence of umbilicus separates it. The animal and operculum are at present unknown. LEPTOCONCHUS. 137 Genus RAPA, Klein. Shell thin, globosely pyriform, axis perforate, umbi- licus partly concealed by the reflected inner lip ; spire obtuse ; aperture oblong, produced anteriorly into a wide subrecurved canal. Syn, Humph. Bi'own. Rapella, Ex. R. tenuis. Martini^ pi. 14, fig. 8. Rapa differs from Rapana not only in the produced canal of the aperture and thin simple whorls, but in the free, reflexed inner lip and moderate umbilicus ; the genus at present is known only from its shell. Genus LEPTOCONCHUS, Riippell. Operculum none. Shell thin, ovate or subglobose ; spire depressed, rather obsolete ; aperture large, oval ; inner lip anteriorly con- torted and truncate ; outer lip thin, rather expanded. Ex. L. Peronii, Lamarck, pi. 14, fig. 9. Shell, L. Peronii, fig. 9, a. An examination of the animal confirms the statement of Riippell that there is no operculum. The mantle-mar- gin is greatly thickened and fleshy ; the tentacles are small, broad, and united at their bases ; the eyes are small and black, on the outer side of the tentacles, near their tips ; the foot is small, short, obtuse and rounded behind, with a thin, expanded, disk-like lobe in front, and the siphon is obsolete. The genus differs from Campulotus not only in the absence of operculum, but in the shell never forming a long tubular projection of the mouth, as VOL. I. T 138 RAPANINiE. in that genus. It comprises but few species, which take up their abode in corals and madrepores. Species of Leptoconchus. * oblongus, Sow. Peronii, Lam. Sub-gen. coealltobia, H. and A. Adams. Shell with the spire obsolete, sublateral, last whorl large, lamellose; aperture very wide, simple anteriorly; outer lip expanded, fimbriated. fimbriatus, A. Adams. Genus CAMPULOTUS, Guettard. Mantle-margin thickened, siphon very short. Foot large, fleshy, oval. Operculum ovate, nucleus sublateral. Shell, when young, spiral, thin ; when adult, white, solid, tubular, spiral for three or four whorls, the last turn pro- longed into an irregular, straight or flexuous tube, solid posteriorly, and with a siphonal keel on the left side. Syn. Magilus, Mont/. Tubulites, Davilla. Spiro- branchus, Blainv. Ex. C. antiquus, Mont/ort, pi. 14, fig. 10. Opercu- lum, C. antiquus, fig. 10, a, 10, b. Shell, C. antiquus, fig. 10, c. This curious genus lives in coral, and the inordinate extension of the lips of the shell is to enable the animal to keep on a level with the surface of the coral as it continues to increase in size ; as the shell grows, the tube behind is filled up with solid calcareous matter. DACTYLID^. 139 Fam. DACTYL1D.E. Teeth on lingual membrane in three series (IT'l), the central broad, the lateral versatile. Mantle enclosed, the siphon recurved. Foot voluminous, usually reflexed over the sides of the shell, and fissured on each side in front. Operculum small, often wanting or rudimentary. Shell porcellanous, usually polished, last whorl often enrolled round the others ; aperture ending anteriorly in an oblique fissure. The operculum is absent in Harpa and Dactylus, and also in some of the ventricose species of Ancillm with wide apertures ; but in Olivella, and in many of the smaller AncillcBy it is always present, though of moderate size. Sub-fam. HARPING. Head and tentacles exposed ; eyes conspicuous, deve- loped. Mantle simple, enclosed, without a tapering ap- pendage in front. Foot large, flat, not reflexed on the sides of the shell. Operculum none. Shell ventricose, whorls ribbed ; inner lip simple ante- riorly. Genus HAKPA, Rumphius. Shell oval, ventricose ; spire short, apex acute, whorls longitudinally ribbed, ribs ending posteriorly in sharp points ; aperture oblong, large, emarginate anteriorly ; outer lip thickened, forming the last rib. Syn. Cithara, Klein. Harparia, Rqfin. Harpalis, Link. Lyra, Griff., not Linn. 140 DACTYLIM. Ex'. H. minor, Martini, pi. 15, fig. 1, Shell, H. ven- tricosa, Lamarck, fig. 1, a. The animals are variegated with beautiful colours, and crawl with vivacity ; they have the singular power of spontaneously detaching a portion of the foot when mo- lested, resembling, in this respect, Haliotidea and Gena. They are found in Ceylon, Mauritius, the Feejee Islands, and in Mexico. At Mauritius they are caught with lines baited with small pieces of flesh. Species of Harpa. cancellata, Chem. costata, Linn. crassa, Phil. crenata, Swains. gracilis, Brod. major, Mart. minor, Mart. nablium. Mart. nobilis. Mart. rosacea, Mart. striatula, A. Adams. ventricosa, Lam. Sub-fam. DACTYLTNtE. Head and tentacles more or less concealed. Mantle with a tapering lobe in front, and an appendage behind which covers the spire, or reposes in the channelled suture. Operculum wanting, or elongated and thin, with an apical, subspiral nucleus. Shell solid, smooth ; inner lip more or less plicate ante- riorly. Genus OLIVANCILLARIA, D’Orbigny. Head and tentacles concealed. Mantle with a large, thick, fleshy appendage behind. Foot very voluminous. OLIVANCILLARIA. 141 truncate posteriorly, shield with the side-lobes very large and rounded. Operculum distinct, half-ovate, nucleus subapical. Shell smooth, oblong ; spire short, suture not canali- culated to the apex ; aperture moderate ; columella with two or three oblique plaits anteriorly, and with a large callosity posteriorly. Ex. O. vesica, Gmelin, pi. 15, fig. 2. Shell, O. vesica, fig. 2, a. In this genus the suture of the spire is usually filled up with a callous deposit, and the spire is often very short. In the animal the hind part of the mantle ends in a large, thick, fleshy process, which partly covers the spire. Species of Olivancillaria. Braziliensis, Chem. Sub-gen. uteiculina, Gray. Spire acuminated, suture channelled as far as the apex ; aper- ture moderate ; last whorl simple. acuminata, Lam. ligneola, Reeve. ancillaroides. Reeve. lutaria. Bolt. gibbosa. Born. nebulosa, Lam. litterata, Lam. Sub-gen. lintkicula, H. and A. Adams (Scaphula, Swainson, not Benson). Shell oblong, ventricose, thick ; spire very short, obtuse, cal- lous, suture not channelled to the apex ; aperture very wide. aquatilis. Reeve. vesica, Gmel. 142 DACTYLIM. Genus AGARONIA, Gray. Foot long and pointed behind, shield with the side- lobes moderate, acute. Operculum distinct. Shell oliviform, thin ; spire acuminate, suture chan- nelled ; aperture wide, effuse anteriorly ; columella not thickened posteriorly, tumid, with a few oblique plaits in front. Syn. Hiatula, Swains. Ex. A. megalostoma, Meuschen, pi. 15, fig. 3. Shell, A. megalostoma, fig. 3, a. The animal of Agaronia differs from that of Dactylus in having an operculum, and from that of Olivella, in the form of the side-lobes of the foot ; the shell, moreover, is light, the spire long and pointed, and the aperture wide and effuse anteriorly. Species of Agaronia. cincta, Eeeve. contortuplicata, Reeve. indusica, Reeve. megalostoma, Meuscli. Steeriae, Reeve. striata, Swains. testacea, Lam. Genus DACTYLUS, Klein. Tentacles enlarged at the base. Mantle with a poste- rior filament lodged in the channelled suture of the spire. Foot long and acuminate behind, shield with the side-lobes tapering, acute, small. Operculum none. DACTYLUS. 143 Shell oblong, subcylindrical, polished ; spire short, su- ture canaliculated ; aperture long, narrow, notched in front ; columella obliquely plicate, sulcated, or striated, with a callosity at the hind part ; outer lip simple, rather thick. Syn. Oliva, Brug. Ancillaria, Risso^ not Lam. Oli- varia, Rqfin. Olivarius, Dum. Ex. D. Mauritianus, Martini, pi. 15, fig. 4. Shell, D. Mauritianus, fig. 4, a. The species of Dactylus, commonly known under the name of ‘‘ Olives,” are chiefly tropical in their geogra- phical distribution. They live on sandy flats, and may be found by following the traces they leave by burrowing under the surface as the tide retires ; they are very active, and glide with considerable quickness. In the genus, as restricted, the callus of the inner lip is produced pos- teriorly beyond the spire, and there is a prominent cal- losity on the anterior part of the last whorl. Species of Dactylus. avellana, Lam. bulbiformis, Duclos. bulbosus, Bolt. inflatus, Lam. tuberosus, Bolt, undatus, Lam. Sub-gen. strephona, Browne. Shell subcylindrical, polished ; spire short, pointed, suture channelled as far as the apex ; last whorl simple ; columella obliquely plicate. coniformis, Phil. Cumin gii. Reeve. harpularius, Lam,. incrassatus, Soland. ispidus. Link. jaspideus, Duclos. 144 DACTYLINi53. Julieta, Duclos. marmoreus, Mart. multiplicatus, Beeve. olivaceus, Meusch. pantherinus, Phil. Peruvianus, Lam. pol pasta, Duclos. porpliyreus, Linn. pygmaeus, Beeve. rufulus, Duclos. splendidulus, Sow. subangulatus, Phil. Sub-gen. poephykta, Bolten. Spire acuminate, suture canaliculate as far as the apex ; body whorl simple ; aperture narrow, linear ; columella obliquely plicate. elegans, Lam. guttula. Mart. irisans, Lam. Labradorensis, Bolt. Mauritianus, Mart. mustelinus, Lam. nobilis, Beeve. Olympiadinus, Duclos. ponderosus, Duclos. porphyreticus. Mart. scriptus, Lam . sericeus. Bolt. tremulinus, Lam. xiridescens. Mart. Zeylanicus, Lam. Sub-gen. ispidula. Gray. Spire elevated, suture channelled as far as the apex; last whorl simple ; columella transversely strongly plicate as far as the hind part. araneosus, Lam. australis, Duclos. cgeruleus, Bolt. emicator, Meusch. ispidula, Linn. kaleontinus, Duclos. lentiginosus, Beeve. modestus, Beeve. panniculatus, Duclos. paxillus, Beeve. Stainforthii, Beeve. venulatus, Lam. Sub-gen. cylindeus, Meuschen. Spire entirely covered with a vitreous deposit, last whorl OLIVELLA. 145 cylindrical, with an angular ridge posteriorly; columella plicate as far as the hind part. carneolus, Lam. crassus, Mart. pictus, Beeve. tessellatus, Lam. volvarioides, Duclos. Germs OLIVELLA, Swainsoii. Mantle with a large frontal lobe. Foot not very volu- minous, truncate behind, shield narrow, side-lobes small, acute. Operculum distinct, half-ovate, nucleus subapical. Shell oliviform ; spire produced, acute, suture canali- culated ; aperture narrow behind, enlarged anteriorly ; columella plicated in front, callous posteriorly. Syn. Olivina, D'Orbigny, not Morch. Ex. O. Tehuelchana, UOrhigny, pi. 15, fig. 5. Oper- culum, O. semistriata. Gray, fig. 5, a, 5, h. Shell, O. exi- gua, Martini, fig. 5, c. The Olivell(B affect sandy localities, burying themselves in the sand, but leaving no trace behind. M. D’Orbigny observed O. Tehuelchana, while gliding rapidly along, suddenly expand the lobes of the foot and shoot through the water. Species of Olivella. anazora, Duclos. attenuata. Reeve. bullula, Reeve. cyanea. Reeve. dealbata. Reeve. eburnea, Lam. Esther, Duclos. exigua. Mart. fimbriata. Reeve. fulgida. Reeve. fulgurata, Adams and Reeve. gracilis, Brod. and Soiv. Guildiugii, Reeve. hieroglyphica, Rveve. inconspicua, C. B. Adams. lanceolata. Reeve. VOL. I. u 146 DACTYLIM. lineolata, Gray. micans, Soland. minuta, Link. mitreola, Duclos. monilifera, Reeve. myriadina, Duclos. nitidula, Soland. oryza, Lam. parvula, Mart. pellucida, Reeve. Puelchana, D'Orh. pulchella, Duclos. pura, Reeve. purpurata, Swains. rosolina, Duclos. rufifasciata, Reeve. strigata, Reeve. Tehuelchana, D’Orb. tergina, Duclos. triticea, Duclos. undatella, Lam. zanoeta, Duclos. zonalis, Lam. Sub-gen. dactylidia, H. and A. Adams, Spire obtuse, covered with a thick deposit of enamel ; aperture narrow, plicate; inner lip with a large, thickened callus, pro- duced at the hind part, and covering and concealing the spire. nana, Lam. millepunctata, Duclos. mutica, Say. Sub-gen. callianax, H. and A. Adams (Olivina, March, not D'Orh). Shell not polished ; spire produced, acute, suture channelled ; aperture wide, effuse in front ; callus of inner lip thick, defined ; columella simple, or with a few plaits anteriorly. biplicata. Sow. semistriata. Gray. columellaris. Sow. zenopira, Duclos. Sub-gen. lampkodoma, Swainson. Spire acuminate, elevated, suture canaliculated ; inner lip simple posteriorly, regularly and closely plicate at the fore part of the columella ; callus moderate, restricted. leucozonias. Gray. volutella, Lam. ANCILLIN^. 147 Sub-fam. ANCILLINJE. Head concealed ; eyes none ; tentacles rudimentary. Mantle without a tapering lobe in front. Foot volumi- nous, bifid behind, shield grooved on the upper surface, side-lobes not much produced. Operculum small, ovate, acute, sometimes entirely wanting. Shell usually polished ; whorls smooth ; aperture effuse? with the front part of the columella variously grooved and twisted. Genus DIPSACCUS, Klein. Shell fusiformly cylindrical, polished, solid, generally deeply umbilicated; spire elevated, suture covered with enamel ; aperture oval, elongated : inner lip tortuous ; outer lip acute, with a slight tooth on the fore part. Ex. D. glabratus, Linnceus, pi. 15, fig. 6. In the Dipsaccm of Klein, as restricted, there are four species, distinguished by the deep umbilicus and chan- nelled columella, which are owing to certain peculiarities of the animal not yet known. Lamarck included the D. glahratus among the species of his genus Eburna, which belongs to another group. Species of Dipsaccus. balteatus, Sow. cingulatus, Sow. glabratus, Linn. niveus, Swains. 148 ANCILLIM. Sub-gen. amalda, H. and A. Adams. Shell thin, not umbilicated ; spire elongated, suture ena- melled ; inner lip with the callus moderate, defined ; outer lip simple. bicolor, Gray. elongatus. Gray. margin atus, Lam. oblongus, Sow. Tankervillianus, Sow. Genus ANCILLA, Lamarck. Shell oblong, subcylindrical, polished ; spire short, su- ture filled up with enamel ; aperture large, dilated, effuse anteriorly ; columella callous anteriorly, twisted ; outer lip thin, simple, acute. Syn. Olivula, Conrad. Ex. A. obtusa, Swainson, pi. 15, fig. 7. Operculum, A. obtusa, fig. 7, a, 7, h. Shell, A. torosa, Meuschen, fig. 7, c. The Ancill(B inhabit submerged sand-banks, and pro- gress with a swift gliding motion ; sometimes they expand the large lobes of their foot in a horizontal direction, and swim or dart through the water. They chiefly inhabit the shores of Africa, though a few have been found in the Indian and Australian Seas. Species of Ancilla. albisulcata. Sow. effusa, Swains. fulva, Swains. lineata, A. Adams. ventricosa, Lam. ampla, Gmel. aperta. Sow. Caffra, Forsk. castanea. Sow. FASCIOLARIIDiE. 149 Sub-gen. ancillaeia, Lamarck. Shell thin, ventricose, striated ; spire short, obtuse, suture enamelled ; aperture wide. alba, Kien. volutella, Desh. torosa, Meusch. Sub-gen. anaulax, Roissy (Anolax, Bron.). Shell not polished; spire produced, sutures covered with a thick deposit of enamel; inner lip with the callus extended, thick, and covering the spire. australis, Sow. obtusa. Hinds. mamillata. Hinds. rubiginosa, Swains. mucronata. Sow. subulata. Reeve. Sub-gen. ohilotygma, H. and A. Adams. Spire moderate, suture enamelled; inner lip with the callus produced posteriorly into a strong angular tooth. exigua. Sow. Fam. FASCIOLARIID.^. Teeth on lingual membrane in three series (1T*1), the central recurved, toothed at the tip, the lateral not versa- tile ; lateral teeth very broad, linear, with many equal teeth ; central tooth narrow, small. Mantle enclosed, with a straight siphon. The operculum in this family is ovate-acute, with the nucleus apical. Shell fusiform ; aperture with a straight canal in front, and with plaits on the fore part of the pillar. 150 FASCIOLARI1D.E. Genus FASCIOLARIA, Lamarck. Shell fusiform ; spire acuminated ; aperture oval, elon- gated, as long as the spire ; siphonal canal straight ; colu- mella smooth, with a few oblique plaits at the fore part ; outer lip internally crenate. Syn, Pyrula, Perry ^ not Lam. Coins, Bolten^ not Hmnph. leranea, Rajin. Ex. F. lignaria, Linnaeus^ ^\. 16, fig. 1. Operculum, F. tulipa, Linn(BUs, fig. 1, a, 1, h. Shell, F. tulipa, fig. l,c. The “ Tulip Shells,” as they have been called, are usu- ally light and ventricose, and are known by their fusiform shape and by the few oblique plaits on the columella; they have a wide range in their distribution, being found in the Mediterranean, the Cape Verd Islands, Ceylon, the Philippines, the West Indies, Australia, Western Africa, and South America. The name of Golus is already in use as a synonym of Fusus. Species of Fasciolaria. Audouini, Jonas. aurantiaca, Lam. badia, Krauss. clava, Jonas. coronata, Lam. crocata, Phil. distans, Lam. filamentosa, Chem. fusiformis, Valenc. gigantea, Kien. granosa, Brod. inermis, Jonas. ligata, Migh. and Adams. lignaria, Linn. lugubris, Adams and Reeve. papillosa, Sow. ponderosa, Jonas. princeps, Sow. purpurea, Jonas. Reevei, Phil. salmo, Wood. trapezium, Linn. tulipa, Linn. TUDICLA. 151 Genus BUSYCON, Bolten. Shell pyriform, last whorl large, nodulous or spinose ; spire very short ; aperture large, subtriangular ; canal open, elongated, entire at the fore part ; inner lip concave, with a single fold anteriorly ; outer lip internally striated. Syn. Pyrula (part), Lam. Fulgur, Montf. Ex. B. perversum, LinncEus, pi. 16, fig. 2. Busycon has a reversed, light, ventricose shell, with a single plait on the fore part of the columella, and a sul- cated outer lip ; the species known are few, and come from tropical regions. Species of Busycon. affine, Sow. aruanum, Linn. canaliculatum, Linn. crassicauda, Phil. idoleum, Jonas. Kieneri, Phil. perversum, Linn. Sub-gen. tape on, H. and A. Adams. Shell dextral, transversely striated, whorls rounded ; aperture ovate, fore part produced into a long, slightly-recurved canal. striatum. Gray. Genus TUDICLA, Bolten. Shell fusiform ; spire very short, apex papillary ; aper- ture oval ; canal very long and straight; columella smooth, flattened, with a single fold at the fore part. Syn. Pyrella, Swains. Spirillus, Schhit., not Humph. Spirilla, Sow., Jun. Ex. T. spirillus, J^innwus, pi. 16, fig. 3. 152 FASCIOLARIIDiE. The papillary apex of the spire, the single plait on the columella, and the long straight beak, are the chief charac- teristics of this genus ; the animal is not yet known ; the shell appears to have the greatest affinity to Biisycon^ although usually regarded as a Mur ex. Species of Tiidicla. Adams and Beere. spirillus, Linn. rusticula, Bast. Genus LATIRUS, Montfort. Shell turreted, fusiform, umbilicated ; spire produced, whorls nodulous ; aperture oval-oblong ; outer lip thin, crenulated ; columella straight, with two or three small oblique plaits in front. Syn. Polygona, Sclium. Polygonum, Blainv..^ not Tournef. Ex. L. turritus, Gmelin, pi. 16, fig. 4. Operculum, L. turritus, fig 4, a, 4, h. Shell, L. gibbulus, Gmelin, fig. 4, c. The animals of all the species of this genus which have been hitherto observed, are of a dull red colour ; the shells resemble Fusi, but with the fore part of the pillar lip plicate. Species of Latirus. acuminatus, Kien. afer, Lam. ananas, Chem. annulatus, Bolt. aplustris, Mart. attenuatus, Reeve. brevicaudatus, Reeve. castaneus, Gray. ceratus, Wood. concentricus, Reeve. craticulatus, Linn. fastigium, Reeve. filamentosus, Koch. filosus, Scliuh. and Wag gibbulus, G^nel. gracilis, Reeve. PERISTERNIA. 153 lautus, Reeve. lyratus, Reeve. nanus, Reeve. nodatus, Mart. recurvirostris, Wag. rigidus, Wood. lanceolatus, Adams and Reeve. mdis, Reeve. sanguifluus, Reeve. spadiceus, Reeve. Stokesii, Gray. turritus, Gmel. varicosus, Reeve. Zea, Morch. Sub-gen. plicatella, Swainson (Cymatium, Link, not Bolt.). Spire moderate, whorls angular, concavely depressed round the upper part. Barclay!, Reeve. candelabrum, Reeve. cariniferus, Lain. polygonus, Linn. scolymus, Gmel. Thersites, Reeve. Genus PERISTERNIA, Morch. Shell subturreted, not umbilicated ; whorls longitudi- nally ribbed ; aperture oval ; canal moderate and re- curved ; outer lip thin and crenulated ; columella with one or two slight plaits anteriorly. Ex. P. nassatula, Lamarck, pi. 16, fig. 5. Shell, P. nassatula, fig. 5, a. This genus may be known from Latirus, which it closely approaches, by the folds on the pillar being less distinct, and by the canal being recurved. Species of Peristernia. Australiensis, Reeve. bella, Reeve. Caledonica, Petit. cinerea, Reeve. concinna, Reeve. crenulata. Reeve. crocea. Gray. gemmata, Reeve. incarnata. Desk. maculata. Reeve. VOL. I. X 154 FASCIOLARIIDiE. nassatula, Lam. nassoides, Reeve. Philberti, Duel. prismatica, Mart. pulchella, Reeve. rosea, Reeve. scabrosa, Reeve. spinosa, Mart. tuberculata, Brod. ustulata, Reeve. violacea, Reeve. Genus LEUCOZONIA, Gray. Shell oval, subglobose ; spire moderate ; aperture ob- long; canal short; columella subflexuous, with small, oblique, unequal plaits ; outer lip subacute, with a tooth or tubercle at the fore part. Syn. Lagena, Schum., not Klein. Ex. L. smaragdulus, Linneeus, pi. 16, fig. 6. Oper- culum, L, cingulata, Lamarck, fig. 6, a, 6, h. Shell, L. cingulata, fig. 6, c. Ijcucozonia resembles Cancellaria in its plaited colu- mella, but a tooth or projection, more or less prominent, on the fore part of the outer lip, distinguishes it from that genus ; a few of the species have, on this account, been confounded with Acanthina. Species of Leucozonia. angularis, Reeve. Belcheri, Adams and Reeve. Brasiliana, D'Orh. Californica, A. Adams. cingulata, Lam. cingulifera, Lam. crenulata, Kien. fuscata, Gmel. Knorii, Desk. leucozonalis, Lam. nassa, Gmel. nigella, Cliem. picta, Reeve. smaragdulus, Linn. triserialis, Lam. VASlDvE. 155 Genus FASTIGIELLA, Eeeve. Shell elongately turreted, umbilicated, whorls rounded ; aperture small ; canal very short ; columella somewhat twisted. Ex. F. carinata, Reeve, pi. 16, fig. 7. In some respects this genus resembles Turritella, but it has a twisted columella ; it also resembles those species of Clavatula with the canal short {Drillia, Gray), but the absence of sinus in the outer lip at once distinguishes it from them. At present, one recent species only is known. Fam. VASIDiE. Teeth on lingual membrane in three series (1*1’1), the central recurved, toothed at the tip, the lateral not ver- satile ; central tooth broad, few-toothed ; lateral teeth narrow, strong, with a single large denticle. Mantle en- closed, with a straight siphon. Operculum ovate, acute, with the nucleus apical. Shell more or less turbinate, with plaits on the middle of the pillar. This group appears to be intermediate between the ‘‘Tulip Shells” and the Volutidce, and may be termed False Volutes; the lingual dentition and character of the animal are, however, entirely different from those of Vo- liitidce. Genus VASUM, Bolten. Shell oval, oblong, solid, tubercular or spinose; spire short; aperture oblong; canal short, somewhat recurv^ed; 156 VASIDiE. columella with several transverse folds in the middle; outer lip thickened and sinuous. 8yn. Cynodona, Schum, Clava, Fahr, Scolymus, Swains, Volutella, Perry, not Swains, or D^Orh. Ex, V. cornigerum, Linnwm, pi. 17, fig. 1. Oper- culum, V. cornigerum, fig. 1, a, 1, h. Shell, V. corni- gerum, fig. 1, 6*. The animal is slow-moving, timid, and inactive, shrink- ing quickly within the shell on the slightest alarm ; the operculum is very thick, claw-like, and partially free at the hind part. The species of this genus are not very numerous, and are confined to the tropics, being found in the East and West Indies and in the Pacific Islands. Species of Vasum. armatum, Brod. caestus, Brod. capitellum, Linn. cassidiforme, Reeve. Ceramicum, Linn. cornigerum, Linn. globulus, Reeve. imperiale. Reeve. muricatum. Born. rhinoceros, CJiem, Genus MAZZA, Klein. Shell thick, obconic, smooth, last whorl large; spire obtuse, apex papillary; aperture oblong, narrow; canal long and straight; columella with several strong trans- verse plaits in the middle; outer lip thin, simple. Syn, Xancus, Bolten, Rapum, Humph, Turbinellus, Lam, Ex. M. pyrum, Linnwus, pi. 17, fig. 2. The species of this genus are few in number, and the VOLUTIDtE. 157 animal which forms the shell has not yet been discovered ; they are confined to very warm climates, inhabiting only the Philippines, the Galapagos, the West Indies, and the Pacific Islands. Species of Mazza. fusus, Sow. ovoidea, Kien. pyrum, Linn. rapa, Lam. scolymus, Gmel. Fam. VOLUTIDiE. Teeth on lingual membrane in a single central series, often toothed. Head large, with the eyes sessile on the sides below the base of the tentacles; tentacles far apart, united by a broad veil over the head. Mantle sometimes greatly developed, covering the sides of the shell ; siphon recurved, short, with auricles on each side of the base. Foot very large, partly hiding the shell. Operculum none. Shell with distinct plaits on the columella; apex of spire mamillated. The family of Volutes comprises a suite of large shells remarkable for their great beauty and elegance of form. They are equatorial in their geographical distribution ; as many as sixty-four species are natives of the Australian Seas, and about a dozen species are found in the great eastern ocean from Java to Japan ; the coast of Africa and the shores of Madagascar harbour a few; some are from the east and west parts of South America; and about four inhabit the West Indies and the Gulf of Mexico. 158 CYMBIINiE. Sub-fam. CYMBIINJE. Teeth lunate, apex three-toothed. Foot very large and thick. Shell ventricose. The eyes are on the sides of the head at the outer base of the tentacles; the siphon is very short, and the foot is greatly extended and thickened ; it deposits a layer of enamel on the under surface of the shell. Adanson found living young ones in the bodies of many Cymhia, thus proving them to be ovo-viviparous ; the young ones leave their mother when their shells are an inch in length ; there are four or five in each animal. Genus CYMBIUM, Klein. Shell oval-oblong, ventricose; spire short, nucleus large, globular, deciduous, when present forming an ob- tuse papillary apex ; whorls few, forming a flat edge round the nucleus; aperture oblong, wide; columella with several oblique plaits; outer lip thin, simple. Syn. Yetus, Adanson, Cymba, Broderip. Ex. C. Persic um. Martini, pi. 17, fig. 3. Shell, C. Persicum, fig. 3, a. Adanson observes that the high winds of April cast the Yets” up in such vast quantities as sometimes to cover the shore; the natives of Senegal employ them as articles of diet. The species of this genus are principally in- habitants of the shores of Africa, though one is from Australia and another from the Mediterranean. As dis- tinguished from Melo, the shells are uniform in colour, sombre, covered with an epidermis, and with a deci- MELO. 159 duoiis nucleus ; the whorls, moreover, are never coronated as in that genus. Species of Cymbium. cymbium, Linn. gracile, Brod. mamilla, Gray. olla, Linn. patulum, Brod. Persicum, Mart. Philippinarum, Mart. porcinum, Lam. proboscidale, Brod. rubiginosum, Swains. Tritonis, Brod. Genus MELO, Humphrey. Shell large, subovate, ventricose; spire short, apex obtuse, papillary, persistent, whorls smooth, the last pos- teriorly coronated; aperture oblong, wide; columella with several oblique plaits, the anterior the largest ; outer lip simple, acute, obliquely truncate in front. Syn. Cymbium, Montf..^ not Klein. Ex. M. senticosa, Bolteti, pi. 17, fig. 4. Shell, M. ^thiopica, Lamarck y fig. 4, a. The animal of this genus appears to be ovo-viviparous, the same as the Cymbium of Klein, the young ones being arranged in the oviduct of the female in a long string, without egg-shells. The shells are usually orna- mented with a variety of colours, and their whorls, pos- teriorly, are adorned with a diadem of spines; they are usually covered with a smooth, greenish-brown epidermis, and the nucleus is spiral and persistent. New Holland and the great islands of the Eastern Archipelago appear to be the countries in which the species of this genus are found, none of them having been observed in the New World. 160 CYMBIIM. Species of Melo. Broderipii, Gray. ^thiopica, lAnn. Indica, Gmel. Miltonis, Gray. mucronata, Brod. ramosa, Meuscli. senticosa, Bolt. tessellata, Bam. umbilicata, Brod. nautica, Bam. Sub-gen. ausoba, H. and A. Adams. Spire short, obtuse, apex papillary, last whorl coronated at the hind part; nucleus spiral. cymbiola, Chem. Genus AULICA, Gray. Shell oblong-ovate, ventricose; spire with the apex papillary and surrounded by small tubercles, whorls smooth, usually nodose or coronated posteriorly ; aper- ture oblong-linear; inner lip without any callous deposit; columella obliquely plicate, the plaits usually four ; outer lip thin, simple. Syn. Vespertilio, Kleiny not Linn. Scapha, Gray, not Klein or Humph. Ex. A. vespertilio, LinneBus, pi. 18, fig. 2. Shell, A. vespertilio, fig. 2, a. In this genus the last whorl is usually spinose or tuber- cled, and the outer lip is thin and acute : the species are tolerably numerous, and are principally inhabitants of the East Indian Islands. As the shells increase in size the animals fill the nuclei of the spire with solid calcareous matter. ZIDONIN.E. 161 Species of Aulica. aulica, Soland. corona, CJiem. innexa, Reeve. luteostoma, Meiisch. mamilla, Meusch. marmorata, Swains. Moltkiana, Mart. nivosa, Lam. Norrisii, Sow. piperita, Sow. pulchra, Swains. punctata, Swains. rutila, Brod. scapha, Gmel. Spengleriana, Mart. vespertilio, Linn. Siib-fam. ZIDONlNiE. Eyes sessile, without tubercles. Mantle produced on the left side into an expanded lobe enveloping all the shell as far as the apex of the spire. Shell with the volutions of the spire covered with a vitreous deposit. Genus ZIDONA, H. and A. Adams. Shell smooth, subcylindrical, whorls angulated; spire pointed, polished, and covered with a calcareous deposit concealing the suture ; aperture wide ; columella obliquely plicate in the middle, plaits few; outer lip acute, not reflexed. Syn. Volutella, D'Orh., not Perry or Swains. Ex. Z. angulata, Solander, pi. 17, fig. 5. Shell, Z. angulata, fig. 5, a. The great peculiarity of Zidona is the circumstance of the mantle covering the sides of the shell, giving the long pointed spire a peculiar vitreous or glazed appear- VOL. I. Y 162 VOLUTINiE. ance ; the only species known is an inhabitant of the coasts of South America. Sub-fam. VOLUTINA^. Teeth linear, with a single conical apex, the base angu- larly diverging. Mantle-margin included, not covering the sides of the shell. Genus CALLIPAEA, Gray. Shell oblong-ovate, thin ; spire short, obtuse, with the apex papillary, last whorl large, ventricose; columella with two distinct folds in front; outer lip extending up towards the spire posteriorly. Ex. C. bullata, Swainson, pi. 17, fig. 6. This curious genus, founded on the Voluta hullata of Swainson, is from Algoa Bay, South Africa ; this, the only species known, is very rare, and is remarkable for its bullate aspect, its short rounded spire, and its nearly simple columella. Genus CYMBIOLA, Swainson. Shell ovate, cymbiform, thin ; spire more or less pro- duced, apex papillary, somewhat irregular; aperture wide ; inner lip with a thin callus; columella with a few oblique plaits at the fore part; outer lip often somewhat dilated, acute. Ex, C. Brasiliana, Solander, pi. 18, fig. 1. Shell, C. Magellanica, Sowerhy, fig. 1, a. SCAPHELLA. 163 In the animal of this group the basal lobes at the side of the siphon, peculiar to the genera of Volutid(B, ap- pear to be well developed. According to M. D’Orbigny, the animal of C. Brasiliana forms nidimental capsules three inches in length. Species of Cymbiola. festiva, Swains. magnifica, Chem. Magellanica, Sow. ancilla, Soland. Beckii, Brod. Brasiliana, Soland. Ferussacii, Donov. Genus SCAPHELLA, Swainson, Shell oblong-cylindrical ; spire short, conical, apex sub -acute, whorls solid, smooth ; aperture narrow, elon- gate ; columella usually with four oblique plaits at the fore part ; outer lip thickened internally. Eoe. S. fusus, Quoy and Gaimard, pi. 18, fig. 3. Shell, S. Junonia, Chemnitz., fig. 3, a. From the description and figure given by Swainson, it is obvious that the shells we have indicated constituted his genus Scaphella^ although his first type belongs to our sub-genus Alcithoe, which has certain affinities with Cymbiola. The rare S, Junonia is said to be from the Gulf of Mexico. Species of Scaphella. exoptanda. Sow. Junonia, Chem. maculata, Swains. prsetexta. Reeve. 164 VOLUTINS. reticulata, Beeve. Turneri, Gray. undulata, Lam. volva, Chem. zebra, Leach. Sub-gen. alcithoe, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovately fusiform ; spire produced, apex papillary; aper- ture ovate, wide ; inner lip with a spreading callus ; outer lip dilated, subreflexed. megaspira, Sow. Pacifica, Soland. papillaris, Swains. tuberculata, Swains. fulgetrum, Brod. fusiformis, Swains. fusus. Quay and Gaim. gracilis, Swains. Genus VOLUTA, Linnaeus. Shell ovate, sub-conical, solid ; spire short, apex papil- lary, whorls nodose, the last longitudinally plicate; aper- ture oblong; columella straight, with a thick callus, transversely plicate, plaits numerous, the anterior the largest; outer lip thickened, somewhat reflected. Syn. Lyra, Linn., not Griff. Plejona, Bolt. Musica, Humph. Ex. V. musica, Linnaeus, pi. 18, fig. 4. In this genus the species are ornamented with trans- verse interrupted bands and striae ; the shells are dense, and the plaits on the columella are numerous and well developed. Dr. Gray states it to possess a moderately- sized operculum. FULGURARIA. 165 Species of Voluta. hebraea, Linn. musicalis, Mart. musica, Linn. Genus HARPULA, Swainson. Shell ovate-conic, solid, smooth or sub-nodulous ; spire conical, produced, with a small, pointed, papillary apex ; aperture long, wider anteriorly; columella with numerous oblique plaits, the anterior the largest; outer lip acute, thickened internally. Ex. H. vexillum. Martini., pi. 18, fig. 5. The species of this genus, usually known under the name of Flag Volutes,” are smooth, solid shells, hand- somely ornamented with transverse coloured bands and rows of spots; the apex of the spire is rather acute, and the plaits on the columella are obliquely disposed. Species of ,Harpula. Lapponica, Linn. vexillum, Mart. Genus FULGURARIA, Schumacher. Shell oblong, fusiform ; spire acuminated, apex large, smooth, papillary, whorls longitudinally plicate and trans- versely striated, the last anteriorly contracted and acu- minated ; aperture elongated ; columella sharp anteriorly, with from six to ten oblique plaits, the middle plaits 166 VOLUTINiE. the largest ; outer lip thickened, with the margin more or less crenate. Ex, F. fulgura, Martini, pi. 18, fig 6. Most of the genera of Volutes have smooth shells ; in Fulguraria, however, an example occurs where the whorls are transversely striated throughout; the outer lip is somewhat effuse, with the fore part slightly toothed or crenate. Species of Fulguraria. concinna, Brod. fulgura, Mart. Sub-gen. aueinia, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovately fusiform ; spire with the apex mamillated, whorls transversely finely striated, longitudinally subplicate; columella with the folds obsolete ; outer lip thin, simple. dubia, Brod. Genus LYEIA, Gray. Shell ovately fusiform, solid; spire acuminate, whorls longitudinally ribbed ; aperture ovate ; columella with numerous transverse plaits ; outer lip simple, acute. Ex. L. nucleus, Lamarck, pi. 18, fig. 7. This genus is composed of elegant mitriform shells, with the whorls longitudinally ribbed, and with numerous small plaits on the columella. Some of the species are from Australia, while others are from the West Indies. MITRIDiE. 167 Species of Lyria. cassidula, Reeve. Delessertiana, Petit. lyrata, Humph. lyrseformis, Swains. mitriformis, Lam. nucleus, Lam. Sub-gen. ENiETA, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovately pyramidal, thick, solid ; spire acuminated, apex acute, whorls ribbed or nodulose ; outer lip thickened, inflexed, with an obtuse tooth in the middle. guttata. Reeve. harpa, Barnes Cumingii, Brod. cylleniformis. Sow. Guildingii, Sow. Genus VOLUTILITHES, Swain son. Shell ovately fusiform ; spire elevated, apex acute, whorls longitudinally plicate or cancellated ; aperture oval-oblong ; columella with numerous faint, rudimentary or obsolete plaits ; outer lip thin, simple. EcV. V. abyssicola, Adams and Reeve, pi. 18, fig. 8. The only living representative of this genus at present known was dredged from a depth of one hundred and thirty-two fathoms off the Cape of Good Hope, during the voyage of H.M.S. Samarang ; fossil species are nu- merous in the eocine portion of the tertiary beds of the British Isles. Fam. MITRIDyE. Head small and narrow ; tentacles close together at the base ; eyes above the base or towards the outer middle 168 MITRIM. of the tentacles. Mantle enclosed, siphon simple at the base. Foot small and triangular. Operculum none or rudimentary. Shell with the columella more or less plicate ; apex of spire acute. Some of the larger species of Mitridm have no oper- culum, but it is often present, though small, on the foot of the smaller species. The Philippine Archipelago, and other groups of islands, seem principally to harbour these animals, few species being found on the shores of continents. Sub-fam. MITRIN.E. Head moderate ; eyes usually near the outer middle or tip of the tentacles ; foot truncate in front. Shell for the most part destitute of epidermis; columella distinctly plicate. Genus MITRA, Lamarck. Shell fusiform, thick; spire elevated, acute at the apex; aperture small, narrow, notched in front; colu- mella obliquely plicate ; outer lip thickened, smooth in- ternally. Syn. Thiarella, Swains. Mitraria, Rqfin. Mitrolites, Krug. Ex. M. circulata, Kiener, pi. 19, fig. 1. Shell, M. episcopalis, Linnwus^ fig. 1, a. When irritated, some species of Mitra emit a purple fluid having a nauseous odour. They are chiefly deep- water animals, living in from fifteen to eighty fathoms ; the greater number are from the Philippines ; some, how- MITRA. 169 ever, are from Australia, West Africa, and the Indian Ocean. The teeth of this group have been ascertained by Dr. Gray to resemble those of Fasciolaria, the central tooth being narrow and small, and the lateral teeth broad, linear, and multidentate. Species of Mitra. segra, Reeve. Bovei, Kien. chalybeia, Reeve. cancellata, Reeve. cardinalis, Meusch. Chinensis, Gray. cincta, Meusch. cylindracea, Reeve. episcopalis, Linn. floccata, Reeve. fulgurita, Reeve. granulosa, Lam. guttata, Swains. Lamarckii, Desk. lens, Wood. lignaria, Reeve. lugubris, Reeve. muriculata, Lam. nebulosa. Reeve. nigra, Reeve. nivea, Reeve. Norrisii, Reeve. nympha. Reeve. orientalis, Gray. papalis, Linn. pigra, A. Adams. propinqua, A. Adams. puncticulata, Lam. Rossise, Reeve. rupicola, Reeve. sacerdotalis, A. Adams. Santangeli, Maragv. solida, Reeve. Swainsonii, Brod. tessellata, Martyn. variabilis, Reeve. versicolor, Martyn. Sub-gen. nebularia, Swainson. Shell impressed with transverse grooves, last whorl anteriorly contracted; aperture narrow behind, effuse in front; outer lip with the margin smooth. adusta. Mart. Barbadensis, Gmel. ambigua, Swains. buccinata, Quoy badia. Reeve. brumalis. Reeve. VOL. I. z 170 MITRINiE. cephina, Gould. castanea, A. Adams. caeligena, Reeve. chrysostoma, Swains. coroiiata, Chem. crassa, Swains. crebralis, Lam. crenilabris, A. Adams. dealbata, A. Adams. declivis, Reeve. digitalis, Reeve.. granata, Reeve. impressa, Anton, nebulosa, Swains. obscura, Humph. pellis-serpentis, Reeve. rhodia, Reeve. rutila, A. Adams. serotina, A. Adams. suturata, Reeve. Ticaonica, Reeve. ustulata, Reeve. vexillum, Reeve. vitellina, Gould. Sub-gen. scabeicola, Swainson. Shell rough, with transverse, elevated ridges and longitudinal striae ; suture not coronated ; aperture effuse ; outer lip crenate. asperulata, A. Adams. caerulea. Reeve. clathrus, Gmel. cratitia, A. Adams. formosa, A. Adams. gracilis. Reeve. granatina, Lam.. granulosa, Brug. hebes. Reeve. inquin ata. Reeve. lacunosa. Reeve. latruncularia. Reeve. leucostoma, Swains. limata. Reeve. loricata. Reeve. luctuosa, A. Adams. Marquesina, A. Adams. picta. Reeve. pretiosa. Reeve. rorata, Goidd. rubiginosa. Reeve, scabricula, Linn. serpentina, Lam. sphaerulata, Marty n. suturata. Reeve. texturata, Lam. variegata. Reeve. Sub-gen. cancilla, Swainson. Shell fusiform, slender ; spire acuminate, whorls crossed by transverse, linear, elevated ridges; aperture simple posteriorly; outer lip thin, simple. amoena, A. Adams. annulata. Reeve. MITRA. 171 attenuata. Reeve. Isabella, Swams.. avenacea. Reeve. lineata, Swains. Belcheri, Hinds. multilirata, A. Adams. carnicolor, Reeve. nitens, Kien. ciugulata, A. Adams. Philippinarum, A. Adams. circulata, Kien. pura, A. Adams. duplilirata. Reeve. reticulata, A. Adams. filaris, Linn. rosacea. Reeve. flammea, Quoy. rufescens, A. Adams. flammigera. Reeve. rufilirata, Adams and Reeve. funiculata. Reeve. Solandri, Reeve. gigantea, Sivains. sulcata, Swains. Hindsii, Reeve. straminea, A. Adams. incarnata, Reeve. tornata. Reeve. insculpta, A. Adams. interlirata, Reeve. verrucosa. Reeve. Sub-gen. chbysame, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovate ; spire as long as the aperture, whorls with trans- verse, elevated ribs; inner lip with a few strong transverse plaits; outer lip with the margin crenate. aurantiaca, Chem. clandestina. Reeve. coronata, Lam. cucumerina, Lam. eximia, A. Adams. fragra, Quoy and Gaim. globosa, Chem. laeta, A. Adams. peregra, Reeve. Peronii, Lam. planilirata. Reeve. procissa. Reeve. roborea, Reeve. rotundilirata, Reeve. tiarella, A. Adams. Riippellii, Reeve.. tabanula, Lam. telescopium. Reeve. tornatelloides, Reeve.. turgida, Reeve. Sub-gen, tsaea, H. and A. Adams. Shell thin, subulate; spire much longer than the aperture. 172 MITRING. whorls simple ; aperture dilated ; inner lip with a produced, de- fined callus ; outer lip thin, smooth within, effuse anteriorly. bulimoides, Reeve. Schroeteri, Desk. picta. Reeve. Sub-gen. mutyca, H. and A. Adams. Shell subulate, thin; spire much longer than the aperture, whorls finely striated ; aperture effuse anteriorly ; outer lip thin, simple. ancilloides, Swains. bellula, A. Adams. Sub-gen. aidone, H. and A. Adams. Shell fusiform, smooth, polished ; spire acuminate, as long as the aperture ; inner lip excavated, with two obtuse plaits in the middle ; outer lip thin, simple. insignis, A. Adams. Genus VOLTJTOMITRA, Gray. Shell ovate or fusiform, smooth, covered with an epi- dermis, whorls simple ; columella with oblique plaits ; outer lip thin, simple, arcuated. Ex. V. Groenlandica, Gray., pi. 19, fig. 2. Dr. Gray has examined the teeth of this genus, and finds them to resemble those of Scaphella Turneri among the Volutidae, having a single conical apex and bifurcate base. STRIGATELLA. 173 Species of Volutomitra. Adansonii, Kien. capillata, Gould. Chilensis, Gray, cornea, Lam. cornicula, Lam. cornicularis, Lam. ebenus, Lam. Graja, Eeeve. Groenlandica, Gray. lactea, Lam. lutescens, Lam. melaleuca, Quoy. melaniana, Lam. nigra, Quoy. oleacea, Eeeve. Quoyii, Lesh. Philippiani, Forbes. plumbea, Lam. semen, Eeeve. simplex, Dkr. strigata, Swains. tigrina, A. Adams. Genus STRIGATELLA, Swainson. Shell ovate or fusiform, solid ; spire acuminate, whorls smooth or transversely striated, usually covered with an epidermis ; aperture narrow ; columella transversely pli- cate ; inner lip with a callosity at the hind part ; outer lip usually thickened in the middle, and internally grooved or dentate. Ex. S. Woldemarii, Kiener, pi. 19, fig. 3. Shell, S. Ziervogeliana, Chemnitz^ fig. 3, a. The species of this genus are remarkable for their Co- lumbelliform appearance, and are usually found under stones at low water, sometimes also in the crevices of rocks, and on the borders of shallow pools left by the retiring tide. In the typical species the whorls are usually striped and covered with a thick epidermis ; in the sub-genus Mitreola, founded by Swainson on a fossil species, but which appears to us to include many recent forms, the apex is more acuminated, and the whorls are 174 MITRINiE. uniform in colour and transversely striated ; the Zier- liancB have the outer lip indexed and crenulated. Species of Strigatella. amphorella, Lam. millecostata, Brod. auriculoides. Reeve. mutelina, Duclos. chelonia, Reeve. nitida, A. Adams. chrysalis. Reeve. paupercula, Lam. columbellseformis, Kien. pediculus, Lam. decurtata. Reeve. pica, Reeve. dichroma, A. Adams. patula. Reeve. granum, Forbes. nanus. Reeve. labratula, Lam. retusa, La^n. lineata, Swains. scutulata, Chem. littoralis, Forbes. semicostata, L«m. litterata, Lam. tristis, Swains. lutea, Quoy. maculosa. Reeve. unifascialis, Lam. Sub-gen. miteeola, Swainson. Shell ovato-fusiform, solid, smooth or transversely striated; spire acuminated, apex sometimes papillary ; columella with the middle plaits the largest; outer lip gibbose internally in the middle. abbatis, Chem. albina, A. Adams. acuminata, Swains. astricta, Heeve. caliginosa, Reeve. callosa, Desh. coarctata, S warns. effusa, Swains. fastigium. Reeve. fulva, Swains. ignobilis. Reeve. limbifera, Lam. nigra. Reeve. testacea, Swains. TURRICULA. 175 Sub-gen. ziekliana, Gray. Shell ovate, solid ; spire short, acute, last whorl tumid at the hind part; columella with a callosity posteriorly ; outer lip thick, flattened, sinuated at the hind part, lirato-dentate internally. alveolus, Reeve. anthracina. Reeve. .^thiops. Reeve. bilineata, Reeve. choava, Reeve. ■ creniplicata, A. Adams. livida. Reeve. robusta. Reeve. solid ula. Reeve. virgata. Reeve. Woldemarii, Kien. Ziervogeliana, Chem. Genus TURRICULA, Klein. Shell elongated, turreted, longitudinally ribbed or pli- cate ; spire acuminated ; aperture narrow ; columella with numerous plaits ; outer lip internally striated. Sy7i. Vexillum, Bolt. Turris, Mont/., not Humph. Tiara, Swains., not Bolt. Vulpecula, Gray. Ex. T. corrugata, Lamarck, pi. 19, fig. 4. Shell, T. vulpecula, Lamarck, fig. 4, a. Turricula differs from Mitra in being longitudinally ribbed, and in the outer lip being striated within. The species live in exposed situations on the reefs, or crawl about the clear coral-sands in shallow bays and inlets. In this group the teeth, as shown by Dr. Gray, most resemble those of the Muricidx, the lateral teeth being ffat, with a bent-up process at the end more or less at right angles with the base. 176 MITRINiE. Species of Turricula. attenuata, Brod. aurantia, Brod. balteolata, Reeve. Caffra, Linn. cinctella, Lam. coccinea, Reeve. corrugata, Kien. costellaris, Lam. crenata, Brod. Defrancii, Payr. Denisoni, Reeve. foraminata, Swams. formosa, A. Adams. forticostata, Reeve. funerea, Reeve. Gruneri, Reeve. intermedia, Kien. interrupta, A. Adams. Jukesii, A. Adams. ligata, A. Adams. lineata, Brod. lyrata, Lam. melongena, Lam. multicostata, Brod. nivea, Brod. ornata, A. Adams. plicata, Klein. pullata, Reeve. Regina, Chem. rugosa, Gmel. semiplicata, Lam. taeniata, Lam. terebralis, Brod. tumida. Reeve. virgo, Linn. vittata, Swains. vulpecula, Linn. zonalis, Quoy and Gaim. Sub-gen. costellarta, Swainson. Shell with the last whorl contracted anteriorly, slightly ven- tricose in the middle ; whorls convex, ribs extending as far as the suture; spire longer than the aperture; aperture striated internally. alauda, Soland. amanda. Reeve. angulosa, Kust. arenaria, Lam. arenosa, Lam. armigera. Reeve. armillata. Reeve. articulata. Reeve. australis, Swains. cadaverosa, Reeve. cselata, Reeve. Candida, Reeve. catenata, Reeve. cithara. Reeve. clathrata. Reeve. compta, A. Adams. concentrica. Reeve. coral lina. Reeve. TURRICULA. 177 cruentata, Chem. oniscia, Lam. decora, Reeve. Pacifica, Reeve. dsedala, Reeve. pallida, A. Adams. delicata, A. Adams. pruinosa. Reeve. Deshayesii, Reeve. pulchella. Reeve. discoloria, Reeve. purpurata. Reeve. echinata, A. Adams. pusilla, A. Adams. elegans, Reeve. radius. Reeve. exarata, A. Adams. rigida, Swains. exasperata, Chem. rubella, Adams and Reeve. festa, Reeve. rufocincta, A. Adams. fusiformis, Kien. rustica. Reeve. gausapata, Reeve. scitula, A. Adams. gratiosa, Reeve. sculptilis. Reeve. inermis, Reeve. semifasciata, Lam. iufausta, Reeve. semisculpta, Adams and Reeve. lubens, Reeve. solitaria, C. B. Adams. lucida, Reeve. spicata. Reeve. marmorea, A. Adams. Suluensis, Adams and Reeve. microzonias, Lam. torulosa, Kien. militaris, Reeve. turricula, A. Adams. mirabilis, A. Adams. turriger. Reeve. modesta, Reeve. vibex, A. Adams. mucronata, Swains. zelotypa. Reeve. noddy rata, A. Adams. Sub- gen. PusiA, Swainson. Shell ovate, more or ■ less longitudinally ribbed or nodulous ; spire often thick, obtuse ; outer lip thickened, often reflected. Adamsonii, Gray. cinerea. Reeve. aflSnis, Reeve. concinna. Reeve. alveolata. Reeve. consanguinea. Reeve. amabilis. Reeve. coriacea. Reeve. analogica. Reeve. crocata. Reeve. aureolata. Reeve. crocea. Reeve. Capensis, Dhr. Cumingii, Reeve. cavea. Reeve. dermestina, Lam. cimelium. Reeve. dichroa, Adams and Reeve. VOL. I. A A 178 MITRINiE. encausta, Gould. pardalis, Kust. ficulina, Lam. patriarchialis, Chem. fidicula, Gould. pinguis. Reeve. flavescens, Reeve. porphyretica. Reeve. glandiformis. Reeve, puella, Reeve. his trio. Reeve. pyramidalis. Reeve. lachryma. Reeve. rosea, Brod. lauta. Reeve. rubra, Brod. leucodesma. Reeve. Savignii, Payr. lota, Reeve. semiferruginea, Jonas. luculenta. Reeve. speciosa. Reeve. mica. Reeve. tuberosa. Reeve. muriculata, Lam. turben. Reeve. nodosa, Swains. tusa. Reeve. nodulifera, A. Adams. variata. Reeve. nucleola, Lam. venustula. Reeve. Sub-gen. CALLiTHEA, Swainson. Shell with longitudinal, linear ribs crossed with transverse bands and striae, last whorl narrowed anteriorly; spire nearly equal in length to the channel nearly obsolete. aperture; aperture with the internal acuminata, Chem. polita, Reeve. acupicta, Reeve. rubricata. Reeve. crebrilirata, Reeve. sanguisuga, Lmn. Hainillei, Petit. Stainforthii, Reeve. macrospira, A. Adams. subulata, Lam. obeliscus. Reeve. Zebuensis, Reeve. Sub-gen. thala, H. and A. Adams. Shell fusiform, cancellated ; spire as long as the aperture, last whorl attenuated, recurved; outer lip straight in the middle, thickened, lirate internally, and with a slight sinus at the hind part. exilis. Reeve. gratiosa. Reeve, milium. Reeve. mirifica. Reeve. recurva, Reeve. CYLINDRA. 179 Sub-gen. ziba, H. and A. Adams. Spire acuminate, whorls smooth, subnodose or keeled ; inner lip with the callus defined ; outer lip sometimes thickened in the middle. apicata. Reeve. carinata, Sivains. micans. Reeve. peculiaris. Reeve. Senegalensis, Reeve. typha. Reeve. Genus CYLINDRA, Schumacher. Shell oliviform, subcylindrical ; spire elevated, conical ; aperture linear; columella straight, with several oblique plaits anteriorly ; outer lip thickened, crenulated. Ex. C. nucea, Meuschen, pi. 19, fig. 5. Shell, C. cre- nulata, Lamarck, fig. 5, a. There is no operculum on the foot of the animal, which in every essential resembles that of Mitra : the species are principally found crawling on sandy patches among coral reefs, inside the barrier. Species of Cylindra. crenulata, Lam. dactylus, Linn. fenestrata, Lam glans. Reeve. punctata, Swains. Sinensis, Reeve. undulosa. Reeve. vultuosa. Reeve. ornata, Schub. nucea, Meusch. obesa. Reeve. 180 MITRIM. Sub-gen. swainsonia, H. and A. Adams (Mitrella, Swains., not Bisso). Shell oliviform, smooth, polished, sometimes covered with an epidermis, last whorl anteriorly obtuse, expanded ; spire nearly or quite equal to the aperture; columella with a few oblique plaits; outer lip smooth internally. bicolor, Swains. casta, Swains. filum, Wood. fissurata, Lam. fusca, Swains. incisa, Adams and Reeve. Isevis, A. Adams. Marise, A. Adams. ocellata, Swains. zephyra, Recluz. zonata, Marryatt. Genus IMBRICARIA, Schumacher. Shell coniform, often covered with an epidermis ; spire depressed, apex mucronate ; aperture linear; columella straight, with numerous transverse imbricate plates in the middle; outer lip thickened and sometimes crenulate. Sj/n. Conohelix, Swains. Ex. 1. oXwddioxxms,, ,Swainson, pi. 19, fig. 6. Shell, 1. conus, Chemnitz., fig. 6, a. The species of this genus have much the same habits as those of Cylindra, being found chiefly in sandy spots among coral reefs; those with an epidermis, as I. conus, have been found buried in black mud in Mangrove swamps by one of the authors. Species of Imbricaria. bacillum, Lam. carbonaria, Hinds. citrina, Reeve. conica, Schmn. COLUMBELLIM. 181 conus, Chern. muricata, Brod. olivseformis, Swains. ossea, Reeve. tmncata, Kien. Vanikorensis, Quoy and Oaim. virgo, .Swains. Sub-fam. COLUMBELLINiE. Head elongated; eyes near the outer bases of the ten- tacles ; foot anteriorly produced. Shell usually covered with an epidermis ; inner lip anteriorly toothed or tuber- cled ; outer lip gibbous in the middle or at the hind part. The lingua] dentition of this sub-family seems to re- semble that of the Muricidee and Buccinidce, with which families it should, perhaps, be united. Genus COLUMBELLA, Lamarck. Shell ovate-oblong, triangular or fusiform; spire acute at the apex; aperture long, narrow, contracted in the middle ; inner lip curved, crenulated or denticulated ; outer lip dentate, gibbous, thickened in the middle. Syn. Columbus, Montf. Peristera, Rqfin. Ex. C. fulgurans, Lamarck^ pi. 19, fig. 7. C. (Mi- trella) sertularia, D’Orhigny., fig. 7, a. Operculum, C. fulgurans, fig. 7, h, 7, c. Shell, C. mercatoria, fig. 7, d. The species of Columhella are pretty little variegated shells, and very numerous. The animal resembles that of Mitra, and is found in the same localities as the species of Strigatella, crawling on the surface of sand- flats in shallow water, or living on stony beaches, where they sometimes congregate about and under stones in 182 COLUMBELLINiE. considerable numbers. They are widely distributed, being inhabitants of the East and West Indies, South America, California, Australia, and the Mediterranean. Species of Columbella. ambigua, Kien. anacteola, Duel. azora, Duel. bidentata, Mke. Bovinii, Kien. castanea, Sow. conspicua, C. B. Adams. cornea, Kien. coronata, Duel. fabula, Sow. fasciata, Sow. festiva, Kien. formosa, Gash. fulgurans, Lam. fustigata, Kien. hsemastoma, Sow. harpseformis, Sow. labiosa, Sow. lentiginosa, Hinds. luteola, Kien. major, Sow. meleagris, Duel. mercatoria, Linn. modesta, Kien. nucleus, Kien. ocellata, Link. Paytensis, Less. pardaliua, Lam. phasinola. Duel. Pleei, Kien. pulchella, Kien. rasolia. Duel. reticulata, Lam. rustica, Linn. scripta, Lam. spongiarum. Duel. strombiformis, Lam. tessellata, C. B. Adams. tumida. Duel. turturina, Lam. Tyleri, Gray. uncinata. Sow. uvania. Duel. varians. Sow. vulpecula. Sow. xiphitella, Duel. Yoldina, Duel. Sub-gen. nitidella, Swainson. Shell ovate, smooth ; columella with one or two slight folds at the fore part ; outer lip slightly thickened and indexed. baccata, Gask. Broderipii, Sow. cerealis, Mke. dichroa, Soiv. COLUMBELLA. 183 Kraussii, Sow. laevigata, Linn. leucostoma, Gask. mitrula, Dkr. nitida, Lam. parvula, Dkr. pulchrior, 0. B. Adams. pusilla, Sow. Sub-gen. alia, H. and A. Adams. Shell thin, smooth, covered with an epidermis; spire mo- derate ; aperture ovate ; inner lip finely crenate ; outer lip with the margin thickened, not callous in the middle, lirate internally. carinata. Hinds. Hindsii, Gask. castanea, Gould. unicolor. Sow. gausapata, Gould. unifasciata. Sow. Sub-gen. mitrella, Risso (not Swains.). Shell fusiform; spire elevated, acute, whorls smooth; colu- mella simple, or with a few tubercles anteriorly ; outer lip simple or crenate within. achatina. Sow. intexta, Gask. adiastina. Duel. lactea. Duel. albina, Kien. ligula. Duel. austrina, Gask. lutea, buccinoides, Sow. nympha. Duel. Californiana, Gask. pulla, Gask. chrisopis. Duel. scripta, Linn. cribraria, Lam. semiconvexa, Lam. Crossiana, Reeluz. sertularia, D'Orh. denticulata. Sow. tamelina, Duel. flexuosa, Brug. Ticaonis, Sow. Gervillii, Payr. valveta. Duel. idalina. Duel. zebra, Gray. impolita. Sow. 184 COLUMBELLIN^. Sub-gen. atilia, H. and A. Adams. Shell fusiform; spire elevated, acute, whorls longitudinally plicate, the body-whorl abruptly constricted at the fore part; outer lip straight, contracted anteriorly. conspersa. Gash. jaspidea. Sow. contaminata. Gash. puella. Sow. exilis, Phil. suffusa. Sow. gracilis, C. B. Adams. Sub-gen. anachis, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovatel3’'-fusiform ; spire elevated, whorls longitudinally ribbed; aperture narrow; columella straight; outer lip somewhat rectilinear, crenate internally. acleonta. Duel. lepida. Dud. atomella. Dud. lyrata, Dud. atramentaria. Sow. miser, Sow. azora. Dud. rnoesta, C. B. Adams. catenata, Sow. naxia, Mke. cancellata, Gash. nigricans. Sow. costellata. Sow. obesa, C. B. Adams. costulata, C. B. Adams. Pacifica, Gash. decussata. Sow. pallida, Phil. diminuta, C. B. Adams. parva. Sow. decipiens, C. B. Adams. pygmaea. Sow. electona. Dud. rugosa, Sow. fluctuata, Sow. rugulosa. Sow. fulva. Sow. scalarina. Sow. Guildingii, Sow. spadicea, Phil. gutturosa. Dud. sulcosa. Sow. hordacea, Phil. suturalis. Gray. interrupta. Gash. taeniata, Phil. ionida, Dud. Terpsichore, Leathes. iodostoma. Gash. varia. Sow. kirostra. Dud. varicosa, Gash. lachryma, Sow. PYRENE. 185 Genus PYRENE, Bolten. Shell mitra- shaped, fusiform; spire equal to, or longer than, the aperture, whorls tumid ; outer lip slightly gib- bous above, contracted below, margin not inflected, striated within; inner lip terminating in an elevated ridge, but with the teeth obsolete, Syn. Conidea, Swains. Eog. P. semipunctata, Lamarck, pi. 19, fig. 8. Shell, P. aurea. Martini, fig. 8, a. The animal of this genus, according to the observation of one of the authors, bears the eyes about midway on the outer side of the tentacles ; the shells are more or less mitriform, and the outer lip is not gibbous in the middle. Species of Pyrene. aspersa, Sow. aurea, Mart. concinua, Brod. lugubris, Kien. macrostoma, Anton. marmorata, Gray. obscura. Sow. obtusa. Sow. ovulata, Lam. ovuloides, C. B. Adams. rubicundula, Quoy. ■ semipunctata, Lam. splendidula. Sow. tringa, Lam. undata. Duel. zelina. Dud. Sub-gen. conella, Swainson. Shell smooth, conic; aperture linear; inner lip smooth; outer lip striated internally, not thickened in the middle. coniformis. Sow. dormitor, Sow. dubia, Sow. Dupontii, Kien. picata, Svjains. Philippinarum, Peeve. VOL. I. B B 186 COLUMBELLINiE. Genus STROMBINA, Morch. Shell fusiform, turreted; spire acuminate, whorls gib- bose, often nodulous; aperture elongate, narrow; inner lip with a large thickened callus; outer lip thickened, sinuated posteriorly; canal produced, somewhat re- curved. Ex. S. gibberula, Sowerhy, pi. 19, fig. 9. This genus comprises an assemblage of fusiform species of shells with gibbous whorls, thick and sinuated outer lips, and somewhat produced and recurved canals. Species of Strombina. Haneti, Petit. hirundo, Gask. lanceolata» Kien. maculosa, Sow. nivea, Sow. pavonina, Hinds. pulcherrima Sow. recurva, Sow. turrita, Sow. angularis, Sow. australis, Gask. bicanalifera. Sow. blanda, Sow. clavulus. Sow. dorsata, Sow. elegans. Sow. fusiformis. Hinds. gibberula. Sow. gibbosula, Brod. Genus AMYCLA, H. and A. Adams. Shell bucciniform, smooth, solid, variegated ; aperture ovate ; columella simple, truncate at the fore part ; inner lip with a thick, defined callus ; outer lip arcuated, crenate internally. Syn. Nassa, sp. Auct. E.V. A. corniculum, Olivi, pi. 19, fig. 10. These mollusks have small variegated bucciniform ENGINA. 187 shells, but with an animal resembling that of Columbella; some of the species have been referred to Nassa; the A, corniculum is the Buccinum fasciolatum of Lamarck. Species of Amycla, conspersa, Phil. corniculum, Oliv. dermestoidea, Lam. Haldemanni, Pkr. Pfeifferi, Phil. punctata, Kien. tseniata, Adams and Reeve. Sub-gen. astyeis, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovately fusiform, thin ; spire acuminate, whorls smooth or transversely striated ; aperture oval; inner lip simple, not cal- lous ; outer lip thin, sinuated posteriorly, lirate internally. avara. Say. avena, Phil. clausiliformis, Kien. dissimilis, Stimp. Gouldiana, Agass. lactea. Sow. limata. Say. marquesa, Gask. nux. Reeve. pulchella, Blamv. rosacea, Gould. sagitta, Gask. secalina, Phil. tenuis, Gask. Turnbullii, Linsl. unifascialis, Lam. valga, Gould. Veatleyi, Dekay. Genus ENGINA, Gray. Shell ovate-conic ; spire acuminate, whorls with trans- verse nodulous bands or ribs; aperture linear, concave, with several broad oblique plaits in front ; outer lip thickened, internally toothed, gibbous and grooved pos- teriorly. Ex. E. pyrostoma, Sowerhy^^^X. 19, fig. 11. The shells of this genus partake of the character of 188 MARGINELLIDJ]. Sistrum and of Columhella, to both of which genera they have been referred; they are small and pretty shells, ornamented with coloured nodulous bands. Species of Engina. acuminata, Beeve. alveolata, Kien. armillata, Reeve. astricta, Reeve. bicatenata, Reeve. carbonaria, Beeve. concinna, Reeve. contracta, Reeve. crocostoma, Reeve. deformis, Reeve. echinata, Reeve. eximia, Reeve. ferruginosa, Reeve. forticostata, Reeve. histrio, Reeve. lauta, Reeve. lineata, Reeve. ocellata, Reeve. parva, Reeve. porphyrostoma, Reeve. pulchra, Reeve. pyrostoma, Sow. recurva, Reeve. rutila, Reeve. trifasciata, Reeve. turbinella, Kien. zonata, Reeve. Sub-gen. pusiostoma, Swainson. Shell ovate, with the inner lip convex between the granular teeth; outer lip greatly thickened and toothed in the middle. albinodosa, Gash. mendicaria, Lam. chlorostoma. Sow. pisolina, Lam. Duclosiana, Sow. Fam. MARGINELLIDJS. Teeth on lingual membrane broad and lunate, with many conical, rather distant dentations, being very simi- lar to those of Voluta. Tentacles close together at the base ; eyes above the base, or near the middle of the ERATO. 189 tentacles. Mantle with expanded side-lobes covering the shell; siphon elongate, simple at the base. Foot large, truncate in front, produced behind. Operculum none. Shell porcellanous, polished, with distinct plaits on the columella ; outer lip with the margin thickened, or with a marginal callus. The organization of the animals of this family is more in accordance with that of the Volutes than with that of the Cowries, although the form of the shells would seem to justify their having been sometimes associated with the latter. The mantle-margin is developed as in the Cy- prceidm, and produces the porcellanous appearance of the shells, but there are distinct plaits on the columellar lip. Genus ERATO, Risso. Shell obovate, polished, or rarely, covered with tuber- cles ; spire short, conical, distinct ; aperture, narrow, linear ; outer lip thickened towards the middle, denticu- late within; columella with distinct plaits at the fore part. Ex. E. laevis, Donovan.^ pi. 20, fig. 1. Shell, E. laevis, fig. 1, a. The pretty little shells comprising this genus have been indifferently referred both to Marginellana and to Cyprma ; from the former, however, they differ in not having the marginal varix, and from the latter in the plaits on the columella, and in the outer lip. 190 MARGINELLID.E. Species of Erato. angiostoma, Sow. gallinacea, Hinds. guttula, Sow. callosa, Adams and Reeve. columbella, Mke. lachryma, Sow. l80vis, Donov. Maugerise, Gray. scabriuscula, Gray. sulcifera, Sow. vitulina, Hinds. Genus MARGINELLA, Lamai’ck. Shell ovately oblong, smooth, polished ; spire short or concealed ; aperture elongated, truncated in front ; colu- mella plicate; outer lip with a thick marginal varix. Syn. Porcellana, Adans..^ not Rumph. or Klein. Dac- tylus, Hmnph., not Klein. Pterygia, Link. Phaenospira, Hinds. Marginellarius, Dumeril. Marginellus, Montf. Ex. M. diadochus, Adams and Reeve, pi. 20, fig. 2. Shell, M. glabella, Linnaeus, fig. 2, a. The species are remarkable for the brilliancy and variety of their markings ; they are very numerous along the shores of Africa, where they inhabit the clear sands, in somewhat shallow water ; they glide along rapidly, and when seen in full activity are objects of singular interest and beauty. Species of Marginella. aurantia, Lam. fulminata, Kien. glabella, Linn. guttata, Dillw. irrorata, Mke. labiata, Valenc. nivosa. Hinds. piperita. Hinds. Poucheti, Petit. pyrulata, Redf. pyrum, Meusch. Saulcyana, Petit. splendens. Sow. undulata. Mart. lineatolabrum, Gask. mosaica, Sow. MARGINELLA. 191 Sub-gen. glabella, Swainson. Volutiform; spire more or less conic, well-developed; pillar with basal plaits ; inner lip obsolete ; outer lip thick, toothed or crenate, rarely smooth. Adansonii, Kien. intermedia. Sow. albocincta. Sow. limbata, Lam. arenaria, Yoldi. liturata, Mke. Belcheri, Hinds. margarita, Kien. Bellii, Sow. marginata, Kien. bifasciata, Lam. muscaria, Lam. Chemnitzii, Dillw. musica, Hinds. Cleryi, Petit. nodata, Hinds. Cumingiana, Petit. nubeculata, Lam. faba, Linn. obtusa, Sow. festiva, Kien. onychina, Adams and Reeve. formiculata, Lam. Petitii, Duval. Goodallii, Sow. pseudofaba. Sow. Guillaini, Petit. Reeveana, Petit. hsematitia, Kien. scripta, Hinds. harpaeformis. Sow. helmatina, Rang. striata, Sow. Sub-gen. prUnum, Martini. Shell oval; spire slightly prominent; inner lip very much developed, and forming a tumid rim all round the aperture. albina, Gash. apicina, Mke. australis, Hinds. carnea, Storer. conoidalis, Kien. curta, Sow. crassilabrum, Sow. evanida, Soiv. glans, Mke. inconspicua, Sow. livida. Hinds. marginata, Born. monilis, Lam. nivea, C. B. Adams. pellucida, Pfeiff. prunosa, Hinds. pygmaea, Sow. Sowerbyana, Petit. 192 MARGINELLIDiE. Storeria, Couth. subcserulea, Mart. Terversiana, Petit. turbinata, Sow. vesciculata, Mart. vitrea, Minds. xanthostoma, Morch. Sub-gen. Volutella, Swainson. Bulliform, ovate-oblong ; spire either entirely, or almost, con- cealed ; pillar with four oblique plaits at the fore part ; aperture not striated ; outer lip smooth, thickened ; inner lip wanting. angustata, Soiv. bullata, Born. contaminata, GasJc. cornea, Bam. dactylus, Lam. Largillieri, Kien. lilacina, Sow. oblonga, Swains. Sub-gen. cryptospiea, Hinds. Spire very short, nearly obsolete; last whorl gibbous pos- teriorly; columella with a few strong transverse plaits; inner lip not callous ; outer lip thickened, not crenate internally. amygdalum, Kien. azona, Mke. Bernardii, Largill. blanda, Hinds. cincta, Kien. chrysomelina, Redf. diadochus, Adams and Reeve. elegans, Gmel. ovulum, Sow. pulchra, Gray. quadrilineata, Gask. quinqueplicata, Lam. sapotilla, Hinds. Sauliae, Sow. tricincta, Hinds. undulata, Chem. ventricosa, Fisch. Genus PERSICULA, Schumacher. Shell oval ; spire small, depressed ; aperture linear, emarginate anteriorly and posteriorly ; inner lip with a PERSICULA. 193 callosity at the hind part; columella straight, with four large plaits, and posteriorly some smaller and more obso- lete folds ; outer lip simple. Syii. Marginella, Link., not Lam. Ex. P. carneola, Chiaje, pi. 20, fig. 3. Shell, P. fas- ciata, Martini, fig. 3, a. In Persicula the outer lip is not margined externally, the inner lip is transversely plaited, and there is a callus at the hind part. Species of Persicula. avellana, Lam. carneola, Chiaje. catenata, Mat. and Rack. Duchon, Adans. fasciata, Mart. fluctuata, C. B. Adams. frumentum, Sow. guttata, Link. Hainesi, Petit. imbricata, Hinds. interruptolineata, Mulilf. Kieneriana, Petit. maculosa, Kien. multilineata. Sow. obesa, Redf. pudica, Gask. pulchella, Kien. pulcherrima, Gask. sagittata, Hinds. Swainsoniana, Petit. tessellata, Lam. Sub-gen. gibbekula, Swainson. Shell suboval ; spire slightly prominent ; outer lip posteriorly dilated and gibbous ; columella with plaits at the fore part ; inner lip broad, spreading. clandestina, Brong. grana, Phil. guanacha, HOrh. miliaria, Linn. minor, C. B. Adams. minuta, Pfeiff. monilis, Linn. muralis. Hinds. phrygia. Sow. rufula, Gask. zonata, Brug. VOL. I. c c 194 MARGINELLID.E Genus PACHYBATHRON, Gaskoin. Shell subcylindrical, striated longitudinally; spire flat, volutions perceptible; aperture narrow, channelled pos- teriorly; columella with strong, distant denticulations at the fore part; inner lip with a broad, thick, flat callus extending the entire length of the shell, transversely strongly grooved; outer lip thick, denticulate internally. Ex. P. cassidiforme, Gaskoin, pi. 20, fig. 4. The curious little shells forming this genus most re- semble species of Persicula, but the callus of the inner lip is very much developed and furnished with strong transverse grooves. Species of Pachybathron. cassidiforme, Gask. marginelloideum, Gask. Genus VOLVARIA, Lamarck. Shell subcylindrical, semipellucid; spire short, obso- lete; aperture narrow, anteriorly dilated; columella si- nuous in front, subflexuous, obliquely truncated, and with four oblique plaits; outer lip slightly thickened, but with- out a marginal varix. Syn. Hyalina, Schum., not Gray. Volvarius, Montf. Ex. V. triticea, Lamarck, pi. 20, fig. 5. Shell, V. pellucida, Schumacher, fig. 5, a. The Volvaria of Lamarck appears to be restricted to one recent species, having the spire short and the outer lip only slightly thickened; the sub-genus Volvarina, however, is numerous in species. DOLIID.E. 195 Sub-gen. volvarina, Hinds (Hyalina, Gray, not Schum.). Shell subcylindiical ; spire short, obtuse ; aperture linear ; columella plicate anteriorly; outer lip externally thickened, forming a slight marginal varix. Albanyana, Gask. micans, Petit. Capensis, Krauss. neglecta, Sow. cylindrica, Brown. nitida. Hinds. Delessertiana, Recliiz. olivseformis, Kien. Dunkeri, Krauss. oryza, Lam. fasciata, Sow. pallida, Linn. fauna, Sow. Philippinarum, Bed/. fusca, Sow. punctulata. Petit. fusiformis, Hinds. rubella. Sow. gracilis, C. B. Adams. serrata, Gask. Hindsiana, Petit. tacniata, Soiv. inflexa. Sow. triplicata, Gask. lactea, Kien. triticea, Lam. Lavalleana, HOrh. zonata, Lam. Fam. DOLIID^E. Teeth on lingual membrane in seven rows (3T 3), central generally toothed, lateral in three series, con- verging, the inner often broad, the two outer subulate, ver- satile. Mantle enclosed, the siphon recurved. Foot small. Operculum none. Shell thin, ventricose ; whorls with transverse ribs ; aper- ture with an oblique notch in front. M. Deshayes notices a curious fact in the habits of Doliiim, which he states swells out the foot, when it desires to swim, with an enormous quantity of water, im- bibed through certain pores, and in this condition pro- gresses. 196 DOLIIDiE. Genus DOLIUM, Browne. Shell thin, roundly oval, ventricose, inflated ; spire small ; whorls transversely furrowed ; aperture very large, with a short posteriorly reflected canal ; inner lip thin, widely expanded ; outer lip fimbriated or crenated. Syn. Perdix, Montf. Galea, Mart. Dolites, King. Cassida, Lang, not Linn, Tonna, Brunn. Ex. D. olearium, Linnceus, pi. 20, fig. 6. Shell, D. olearium, fig. 6, a. The Tuns,’’ as they are sometimes called, known by their large, light, ventricose shells with transverse ribs or furrows, are found in the Mediterranean, Ceylon, China, Australia, and the Pacific. Species of Doliiim. amphora, Phil. australe, Chem. cassis, Bolt. Cumingii, Hanley. Deshayesii, Reeve. fasciatum, M.art. galea, Linn. lactescens. Mart. melanostoma. Jay. olearium, Linn. pennatum. Mart. perdix, Linn. tessellatum, Lam. zonatum. Green. Genus CADIUM, Link. Shell ovately globose, thick, with transverse elevated ribs; aperture ringent; columella with numerous trans- verse plaits, or with callous prominences; outer lip thick- ened, greatly reflected, and plicately dentate. Syn. Malea, Valenciennes, Rli^GICULA. 197 Ex. C. poraum, LinncBiis, pi. 20, fig. 7. Shell, C. ringens, Swalnsorij fig. 7, a. Cadiiim, consisting of but few species, differs from BoVum principally in its solid structure and ringent aperture; its outer lip, moreover, is strongly toothed, thickened, and reflected. Species of Cadium. ringens, Swains. dentatum, Barnes. pomum, Linn. Genus RINGICULA, Deshayes. Shell small, ventricose, smooth or transversely striated ; spire small ; aperture with an oblique notch in front ; columella callous, strongly plicated ; outer lip thickened and reflected, with a marginal callus. Syn. Auriculina, Gratel., not Gray. Auricularia, Be la Beche. Ex. R. buccinea, Beshaye.s, pi. 20, fig. 8. From an examination of the animal in spirits, it ap- pears that the eyes are on the outer bases of subulate tentacles, and that the foot is unprovided with an oper- culum. Many allied fossil genera are of much larger size than the existing species of Ringicula, and approach even still closer, in the character of the shell, to the other members of this family. Species of Bingicula. acuta, Phil.' australis, Binds. buccinea, Besh. carou, Hinds. exserta, Hinds. grandinosa, Hinds. propinquans, Hinds. 198 SYCOTYPIDiE. Fam. SYCOTYPIDJE. Tongue with the rachis unidentate, pluree with three uncini (3T‘3), forming seven rows of teeth on the lingual membrane. Tentacles subulate, with the eyes at their outer bases. Mantle produced on each side, covering the shell; siphon straight, elongated. Foot thin, simple, pro- duced posteriorly. Operculum none. Shell ventricose, thin, transversely ribbed and cancel- lated; aperture with a straight canal in front. The animals of this group crawl very rapidly, bearing their light, elegantly-formed shells easily, and, with their neck stretched out, their siphon exserted, and their foot greatly expanded, present remarkable objects of con- templation to the malacozologist. Genus SYCOTYPUS, Browne. Shell pyriform, light, ventricose, ribbed and cancellated; spire very short ; aperture large ; columella simple ; canal straight, elongated; outer lip thin, entire. Syii. Ficus, Bolt., not Linn. Pyrula (part), Lam. Ficula, Swains. Otus, Risso. Ex. S. ficus, Linnwus, pi. 21, fig. 1. Shell, S. Dusu- mieri, Valenciennes, fig. 1 , a. The Sycotypi are delicately-tinted creatures, being generally flesh-coloured, with faint, marbled, crimson and pink markings ; their eyes are large and black, and their long flat heads and necks usually white. VELUTINID^.. 199 Species of Sycotypus. decussatus, Wood. Dusumieri, Valenc. ficoides, Lani. ficus, Linn. gracilis, Phil. reticula tus, Lam. Fam. VELUTINID.E. Tongue armed with a single series of broad, hooked, serrated teeth, flanked on each side by a triple row of laterals, the two outer rows being simple, and the inner row broad, hooked, and serrated. Head broad ; ten- tacles subulate, blunt, far apart, with the eyes on pro- minences at their outer bases. Mantle with the margin developed all round, and more or less reflexed over the shell. Foot large and oblong. Operculum none. Shell ear-shaped ; aperture wide, entire in front. The operculigerous lobe in this family is developed, in common with the lateral and anterior portions of the mantle, so as to be capable of being reflexed over the sides of the shell. Genus VELUTINA, Fleming. Shell thin, covered with a velvety epidermis, volutions few, last whorl ventricose, large ; spire small, obtuse, sub- marginal, suture deep ; aperture very large, patulous, entire ; outer lip acute. Syn. Galericulum, Brown. Ex. V. laevigata, LinnwuSj pi. 21, fig. 2. Shell, V. laevigata, fig. 2, a. 200 LAMELLARIID^. The VehitinidcB are strictly marine, being met with sometimes far out at sea, and at considerable depths. Usually, however, they are found living on stones near low-water mark. They are principally inhabitants of northern seas, and are not very numerous in species. Species of Velutina. capuloidea, Blainv. laevigata, Linn. coriacea, Pallas. Sitkensis, A. Adams. cryptospira, Midd. Sub-gen. limneria, H. and A. Adams. Shell solid, semiglobose, subspiral ; aperture wide, expanded, extending posteriorly beyond the apex; inner lip oblique, re- flexed posteriorly, straight and acute anteriorly. Caspiensis, H. and A. Adams. zonata, Gould. Sub-gen. velutella, Gray. Shell thin, flexible, pellucid, smooth, membranaceous ; spire rather elevated; aperture oblong; columella flexuous. plicatilis, Miill. Fam. LAMELLARIID^. Teeth on lingual membrane in three or seven series, the central broad, the lateral versatile ; lateral teeth simple, curved. Tentacles separated at their bases, and bearing the sessile eyes at their origin externally. Mantle included, lining the shell. Foot oblong, obtusely quad- rate in front, rounded behind ; hind or operculigerous LAM ELL ARIA. 201 lobe greatly developed, entirely covering and concealing the shell. Operculum none. Shell thin, spiral, covered by the hind lobe of the foot. The part of the animal which conceals the shell is usually regarded as the mantle ; it appears, however, to be more analogous to the operculigerous lobe of some of the Naticid(Bj which more or less encroaches on the hind portion of the shell, and in one genus, Catinus, entirely conceals it. Genus LAMELLARIA, Montagu. ? Mantle convex, arcuated, thick, tubercular, anterior fold median. Shell spiral, thin, pellucid ; spire tumid, small; columella greatly receding ; aperture very large, entire. 8yn. Marsenia, Leach. Sigaretia, Rqfin. Oxinoe, Couth. Ex. L. tuberculosa, H. and A. Adams, pi. 21, fig. 3, 3, a. Shell, L. perspicua, Linnaeus, fig. 3, h. The figure of the animal given is taken from a specimen in spirits, in Mr. Cuming’s collection, and appears to be an undescribed species. Species of Lamellaria. antarctica, Couth, glacialis, Sars. perspicua, Linn. prsetenuis, Couth. tuberculosa, H. and A. Adams. VOL. I. D D 202 LAMELLARIIDiE. Genus CRYPTOCELLA, H. and A. Adams. ? Mantle depressed, subverrucose or smooth, anterior fold median. Shell thin, pellucid, calcareous; spire small; aperture very large, patulous ; inner lip receding. Syn. Lamellaria, sp. Mont. Ex. C. latens. Mailer^ pi. 21, fig. 4, 4, a. Shell, C. tentaculata, Montagu^ fig. 4, h. This form differs from Lamellaria in the back not being tubercled, and in the position of the eyes ; it has not the fissure on the back described as peculiar to M. prodita by Dr. Loven. The shell is more calcareous than that of Lamellaria, Species of Cryptocella. latens, Mull. tentaculata, Mont. Genus MARSENINA, Gray. Teeth, central (1), lateral (3-3), hooked, equal. ? Mantle depressed, very thin or fissured on the back, subverrucose ; anterior fold subsinistral, and the lateral canal dextral. Shell elongated, opaque ; spire minute ; outer lip some- what straight. Syn, Lamellaria, sp. Loven. Ex. M. prodita, Loven. This genus differs from the others of the family in the mantle (? operculigerous lobe) being fissured down the back. NATICID.E. 203 Genus CORIOCELLA, Blainville. ? Mantle deeply fissured and bilobed in front, the sur- face deptessed and covered with numerous hexagonal tubercles. Shell spiral, calcareous, ear-shaped, thin, subopaque ; spire short, whorls rounded, last whorl large ; aperture patulous. Syn, Sigaretus, Cuvier^ not Lam. Cryptothyra, Menke. Chelinotus, Swains. Ex. C. nigra, Quay and Gaimard., pi. 21, fig. 5, 5, a. Shell, C. nigra, fig. 5, h. The animal figured is very large, and entirely of a black colour; it is a native of the Island of Tonga; a species, of which the animal is also black and the shell very similar, is found in the Philippine Archipelago, and another, C. Ophione, is from Australia and New Zealand. Species of Coriocella. nigra, Quoy and Gaim. Ophione, Gray. Fam. NAT1CID.F. Animal bulky. Tongue short, with seven rows of teeth (3T'3), consisting of a quadrate, broad-based, central tooth, flanked by three laterals on each side. Head small; tentacles lanceolate, wide apart, united by a veil; eyes usually absent, or very minute and placed beneath the ten- tacular veil. Mantle enclosed. Foot very large and ex- panded, rounded at both ends, much produced in front. 204 NATICIDiE. where it is furnished with a fold which covers the head and tentacles ; operculigerous lobe very ample, reflexed upon and partially concealing the sides and back of the shell. Operculum distinct, spiral, few-whorled. Shell spiral, usually smooth or polished, more or less globular; aperture semilunar, sometimes very large. The existence of a large operculigerous lobe is a remarkable feature in this family, and serves, at once, to distinguish it ; in the polished Mamma it nearly covers, and in Catinus is extended quite across, the shell. The size of the operculum in this group seems not to depend upon that of the mouth of the shell, being most developed in those genera which have a contracted aperture, and smallest in those where the mouth is wide ; thus, in Catinus it is horny and rudimentary ; in Ruma horny, but large; and in Natica ample and calcareous. The eggs of the Naticidce are agglutinated into broad, subspiral bands, very slightly attached, and resting on the sands. These animals are carnivorous and very pre- daceous, feeding on the smaller bivalves, in which they bore circular holes to extract the flesh. Genus NATICA, Adanson. Animal entirely retractile within the shell. Operculum horny, with a calcareous outer layer. Shell subglobose ; spire rather elevated ; aperture semi- lunar; columella adherent to, and spirally contorted in, the umbilicus; apex more or less dilated and truncate, more rarely convex or rounded. Syn. Naticus, Montf. Lunatus, Humph. Nacca, Risso. Cochlis, Bolt. Naticarius, Bum. NATICA. 205 Ex. N. maculosa, Lamarck, pi. 22, fig. 1. Oper- culum, N. canrena, Linnccm, fig. 1, a, 1, h. Shell, N. canrena, fig. 1, c. The animals of this genus crawl quickly, and, when contracted, entirely enter their shell, which they close with their shelly operculum. They live in sandy places, hiding under the surface and burrowing after bivalves, which they pierce with the siliceous teeth of their lingual mem- brane, sucking the juices through their long, retractile proboscis; when they crawl they leave deep traces behind them. They are found in all parts of the globe, though the larger and more showy species are tropical; they have been observed to range from low-water to ninety fathoms. Species of Natica. Adansonii, Phil. affinis, Busch. alapapilionis, Chem. arachnoidea, Gmel. areolata, Recluz. Broderipiana, Recluz. Cailliaudi, Recluz. canrena, Linn. catenata, Phil. Cayennensis, Recluz. Chinensis, Lam. cincta, Recluz. cinnamomea, Mke. clausa, Brod. and Sow. collaria, Lam. Colliei, Recluz. cruentata, Gmel. dilecta, Gould. Dillwynii, Payr. elegans, Recluz. Elen 88, Recluz. euzona, Recluz. Fanel, Adans. filosa, Phil. Forskalii, Chem. fulgurans, Recluz. Gambiae, Recluz. globosa, Chem. gracilis, Recluz. Gualteriana, Recluz. Guillemini, Payr. Haneti, Recluz. hebrsea. Mart. intricata, Donov. iosloma, Mke. labrella, Lam. lineata, Chem. lineolata, Phil. lupina, Besh. macilenta, Phil. 206 natigidj:. Mahesensis, Becluz. Malabarica, Becluz, maroccana, Cliem. marochiensis, Becluz. onca, Bolt. orientalis, Gmel. pallens, Phil. papilionacea, Desk. picta, Becluz. pygmgea, Phil. Rizz8B, Phil. rufa, Born. rufilabris, Becluz. solida, Blainv. Souleytiana, Becluz. spadicea, Blainv. stercus-muscarum, Chem. tessellata, Phil. Tournefortii, Becluz. trifasciata, Becluz. undata, Meusch. unifasciata, Lam. variolaria, Becluz. vitellus, Linn. vittata, Gmel. Zealandica, Quoy. zebra, Chem. zonalis, Becluz. Sub-gen. stigmatjlax, Morch. Shell solid, subglobose, whorls rounded, sulcate or cancel- lated ; umbilicus with a spiral funiculus. Operculum calcareous, with several ridges on the outer surface. rugosa, Chem. sulcata, Born. semisulcata, Gray. Genus LUNATIA, Lamarck. Animal entirely retractile within the shell. Operculum simple, cartilaginous. Shell oval, subglobose ; spire rather elevated ; aperture semilunar ; inner lip thin, or with a moderate callus ; um- bilicus wide, pervious, not funiculate. Syn. Natica, Risso, not Adans. Ex. L. monilifera, Lamarck, pi. 22, fig. 2. Oper- culum, L. monilifera, fig. 2, a, 2, h. Shell, L. monilifera, fig. 2, 6*. In this genus the shells are usually covered with a dark LUNATIA. 207 epidermis ; they are not so thick and solid as the shells of Natica ; nor is the umbilicus filled with a funiculus or spiral callosity. The species seem to inhabit cold or tem- perate, rather than tropical climates, which may account for their more sombre colours; some northern forms, as L. heros and L. herculea, attain to a very large size. Species of Lunatia. Alderi, Forbes. algida, Gould. aperta, Loven. atrocyanea, Phil. Buriascensis, Recluz. castanea, Lam. caurina, Gould. duplicata, Say. fragilis, Leach. Francisca, Recluz. Gallapagosa, Recluz. globosa, King. Grcenlandica, Beck. herculea, Midd. heros, Say. immaculata, Totten. impervia, Phil. Jamaicensis, C. B. Adams. lactea, Sow. Lewisii, Gould. livida, Lask. melastoma, Sow. monilifera, Lam. Montagui, Forbes. nana, Moll. pallida, Brod. and Sow. Panamana, Recluz. Patagonica, Phil. pisiformis, Recluz. plicatula, Nutt. plumbea, Lam. puncticulata, Recluz. pusilla. Say. Raynoldiana, Recluz. rhodostoma, Phil. septentrionalis, Beck. soluta, Gould. tenuis, Recluz. triseriata. Say. variabilis, Recluz. violacea, Sow. Sub-gen. aceybia, H. and A. Adams. Shell globular, inflated, thin ; whorls rounded, spirally stri- ated ; columella curved in the middle ; umbilicus covered by a callus; outer lip very thin, flexible. flava, Gould. 208 NATICID^. Genus NEVERITA, Risso. Operculum simple, cartilaginous. Shell orbicular, depressed; spire flattened; aperture wide, semilunar; inner lip straight, callous; columella adherent to, and spirally contorted in, the umbilicus, the apex more or less dilated and truncate. Syn, Naticaria, Swains, Ex. N. Chemnitzii, Recluz, pi. 22, fig. 3. Operculum, N. glaucina, Lamarck ^ fig. 3, a, 3, b. Shell, N. glaucina, fig. 3, c. In this genus the spire of the shell is depressed, the aperture very wide, and the large umbilicus is funiculate and partially concealed by a callous, tongue-shaped, shelly process ; the operculum is horny, and nearly closes the mouth of the shell. Species of Neverita. Lamarckiana, Recluz. olla, M. de Serr. papyracea, Busch. patula, Sow. Peteveriana, Recluz. Philippiana, Recluz. Reclusiana, Desh. unifasciata, Lam. vesicalis, Phil. albumen, Linn. ampla, Phil. bicolor, Phil. Campechiensis, Recluz. Chemnitzii, Recluz. conica, Lam. didyma, Phil. glaucina, Lam. Incei, Phil. intermedia, Recluz. Genus AMPULLINA, Lamarck. Shell ventricose, imperforate ; spire with the apex acute, whorls smooth, without epidermis; aperture very wide; RUMA. 209. inner lip with a large, smooth callus covering part of the body-whorl and concealing the umbilicus. Sy7i. Globulus, Sow., not Sclium. Ampullaria, Flem., not Lam. Euspira, Agass. Bulbus, Bi'own, not Humph. Globularia, Swains. Deshay esia, Raul. Cernina, Gray. Anomphala, Jonas. Ex. A. fluctuata, Sowerhy, pi. 22, fig. 4. The only recent species known of this genus, which has, however, several extinct representatives, is an in- habitant of the Philippines, where it is found in con- cealed situations in the slimy mud of shallow bays ; the animal is very bulky and unable entirely to retract itself within the shell ; the operculum, if present, is quite rudi- mentary. Genus RUMA, Chemnitz. Animal retractile within the shell. Operculum cartilaginous, oblong, narrower than the aperture. Shell ovate-acute, rather thin; spire pointed, whorls often zoned; aperture oblong; inner lip straight, narrow, reflexed ; columella usually black or fusco-purpurescent ; umbilicus nude, pervious, not funiculate. Syn. Mamma (part), Klein. Mamilla, Schum. Nati- cella, Swains. Ex. R. mamillaris. Born, pi. 22, fig. 5. Operculum, R. mamillaris, fig. 5, a, 5, h. Shell, R. mamillaris, fig. 5, c. By means of its strong, well-developed, fleshy foot, the animal of this genus readily ploughs up the yielding sand, seeking for bivalves ; but when the tide rises, the side lobes and hind part of the foot are expanded, and the Ruma flaps along above the surface of the sand. VOL. I. EE 210 NATICIDiE. Species of Ruma. Bahiensis, Recluz. bicincta, Recluz. bifasciata, Gray. fibrosa, Soul. litterata, Soul. macrotrema, Adams and Reeve. mamillaris, Born. maura, Lam. melanastomoides, Quoy. opaca, Recluz. perspectiva, Recluz. Priamus, Recluz. putamen, Meusch. Samarensis, Recluz. Sebse, Soul. Senegalensis, Recluz. sinnise, Chem. sinnioidea, Recluz. Zanzebarica, Recluz. Genus mamma, Klein. Animal entirely retractile within the shell. Operculum large, horny, simple. Shell ovate or subovate, solid, smooth, usually with- out epidermis ; spire small, acute, whorls simple ; aperture semicircular; inner lip oblique, thickened, callous; umbi- licus funiculate; columella adherent to, and spirally con- torted in, the umbilicus, the apex more or less dilated, convex and rounded. Syn. Uber, Humph. Albula, Bolt. Polinices, Montf. Mamilla, Gray, not Schum. Eucaryum, Ehrenb. Mamil- laria, Swains. Naticina, Guild. Ex. M. mamilla, Linneeus, pi. 22, fig. 6. Operculum, M. Cumingii, Recluz, fig. 6, a, 6, h. Shell, M. mamilla, fig. 6, c. The animals of this peculiar type of Naticidw inhabit clear sand and muddy sand-flats, and may be readily taken at low-water by following the marks they leave, when they are usually discovered concealed under little NATICINA. 211 heaps of sand. When the animal is seen crawling, fully expanded and undisturbed, the hind lobe of the foot nearly covers the entire surface of the shell. Species of Mamma. nitida, Donav. ochrostoma, Recluz. pallium, Recluz. Panamensis, Becluz. perspicua, Recluz. pes-elephantis, CJiem. porcellanea, D'Orb. Powisiana, Recluz. pyriformis, Recluz. ravida, Sow. Salangonensis, Recluz. straminea, Recluz. Texasiana, Phil. uberina, Valenc. Vavasi, Re Guillou. vestalis, Phil. virginea, Recluz. alba, Montf. albula, Rumph. amiculata, Phil. aurantia, Lam. Bernardii, Recluz. candidissima, Le Guillou. CaribaBa, Phil. casta, Phil. columnaris, Recluz. Cora, D'Orb. Cumingiana, Recluz. Draparnaudii, Payr. dubia, Recluz. Flemingiaua, Recluz. funiculata, Recluz. fuscata, Chem. intemerita, Phil. mamilla, Linn. Genus NATICINA, Gray. Shell oblong-ovate, thin, ventricose; spire acuminate, whorls transversely striated or sulcate; aperture large, oblong; inner lip straight, thin, with a slight callosity in the middle ; umbilicus open or partially covered. Ea^. N. papilla, Gmelin, pi. 22, fig. 7. The species of this group seem intermediate between Ruma and Catinus ; they inhabit tolerably deep water, and are usually of an uniform white colour; the animal and operculum are not yet known. 212 NATICIDiE. Species of Naticina. acuminata, Adams and Reeve, bilix, Conr. Desmoulinsiana, Recluz. Gouldiana, Recluz. Lamarckiana, Rechiz. Linneana, Recluz. mamillaris, Linn. papilla, Gmel. sulcata, Recluz. Genus CATINUS, Klein. Operculigerous lobe greatly developed, nearly covering and concealing the shell. Operculum very small and rudimentary. Shell oval, flattened, ear-shappd, striated ; spire minute, depressed; aperture very wide, oblique; umbilicus none; inner lip curved posteriorly, and spread thinly over the body-whorl. Syn. Stomatia, Hill, not Lam. Auris-Veneris, Humph. Auriformis, Gevers. Haliotis, Adans., not Linn. Cryp- tostoma, Blainv. Ex. C. Leachii, Blainville, pi. 22, fig. 8. Operculum, C. concavus, Lamarck, fig. 8, a, 8, h. Shell, C. concavus, fig. 8, c. The Catini come from the West Indies, China, India, and South America. They live on muddy sand-flats; in their habits they are sluggish and slow-moving, and very timid ; when crawling they constantly explore the surface with the produced fore lobe of the foot, which is also the instrument employed in burrowing in the sand ; the oper- culum, very small, will be found under the hind part of the body-whorl of the shell. AMAURA. 213 Species of Catinus. agriensis, Becluz. Antillarum, Becluz. apertus, Anton. bifasciatus, Becluz. Carolius, Chenu. Cuverianus, Becluz. Delessertii, Chenu. depressus, Phil. Desbayesianus, Becluz. haliotideus, Linn. insculptus, Adams and Beeve. Italicus, Chenu. Javanicus, Chenu. lacteus, Klein. laevigatas, Lam. latifasciatus, Adams and Beeve. Leachii, Blainv. Listen, Becluz. maculatus. Say. perspectivus. Say. planulatus, Chenu. sinuatus, Becluz. striatus, M. de Serr. Turonicus, Becluz. zonalis, Quoy and Oaim. Sub-gen. sigaretus, Lamarck (not Cuv). Shell orbicular, conoidal or convex ; aperture rounded ; um- bilicus open, or covered by a fold of the inner lip ; spire oblique, short. clathratus, Bose. neritoideus, Linn. concavus, Lam. Petitianus, Becluz. Levesquei, Becluz. striatellus, Becluz. Genus AMAURA, Mbller. Animal allied to Natica ; foot small, compact, destitute of posterior lobe, anterior lobe deeply siniiated ; eyes subcutaneous, situated at the internal base of the lobe. Operculum terminal, horny, paucispiral, thin. Shell ovate, imperforate, smooth ; spire produced ; aper- ture obpyriform, about half the length of the shell ; colu- mella short, simple. 214 CASSIDIDiE. Ex. A. Candida, Mbller^^X. 22, fig. 9. The species of this genus hitherto discovered are but few in number, and are from the Northern Seas ; the shells are nearly devoid of colour, and are covered with a thin, horny epidermis. Moller has described the animal, and mentions the fact of the existence of eyes, which, how- ever, are partly concealed under the skin ; the other genera of this family are stated to be blind. Species of Amaura. caualiculata, Gould. cornea, Mull. Candida, Moll. Fam. CASSIDID^. Lingual membrane short, broad, triangular, with many rows of similar, lancet-shaped teeth, and a single small dentated tooth in the central series. Mantle enclosed, with a recurved siphon. Foot large, dilated. Operculum annular; nucleus in the middle of the straight inner edge. Shell ventricose, subglobose, whorls often variced ; aperture with a recurved canal ; outer lip thickened ; inner lip wrinkled or granular. The “ Helmet Shells,” comprising many of the largest known Gasteropods, form a very natural group ; they prin- cipally inhabit the warmer regions of the globe. Genus CASSIS, Browne. Operculum oblong, narrow, small. Shell triangular, last whorl large, with irregular varices ; SEMICASSIS. 215 aperture linear, long, with a short, sharply -recurved, sinis- tral canal in front ; inner lip forming a large, transversely- wrinkled plate spread over the body-whorl ; outer lip thickened, reflected, plicate or toothed. Syn. Cassidea, Brug., Schum., not Link. Cassida, Humph., not Lang or Linn. Ex. C. cornuta, Linnceus, pi. 23, fig. 1. Operculum, C. cornuta, fig. 1, «, \,h. Shell, C. tuberosa, Linnceus, fig. 1, c. The Cassides are active and voracious, living in sandy localities where bivalves abound, and upon which they prey- They are found in the Mauritius, Ceylon, the Philip- pines, the West Indies, and the Mediterranean ; the larger species are employed in the manufacture of shell cameos, which are carved from the large enamelled plate of the inner lip. Species of Cassis. Madagascariensis, Lam, spinosa, Meusch. tuberosa, Linn. cornuta, Linn. fimbriata, Quoy and Gaim. flammea, Linn. Genus SEMICASSIS, Klein. Operculum half-ovate, moderate, nucleus on the middle of the straight inner edge. Shell ovate, transversely grooved ; spire moderate, acute, whorls more or less tuberculated ; aperture oblong, emarginate anteriorly; inner lip obliquely rugosely pli- cated; outer lip reflexed and transversely plicated. Syn. Cassidea, b. Swains. Ex. S. anceps, H. and A. Adams, pi. 23, fig. 2. 216 CASSIDIDiE. Operculum, S. glauca, Linn(eus, fig. 2, a, 2, b. Shell, S. sulcosa. Born, fig. 2, c. The oval form, irregular varices, and rather pointed spire serve to characterize this genus; the nature of the operculum at once distinguishes it from Cassis, and its presence from Morum. Species of Semicassis. anceps, H. and A. Adams. canaliculata, Brug. cicatricosa, Meusch. gibba, Omel. Japonica, Beeve. pila, Beeve. recurvirostrum, Wood. Saburon, Adans. semigranosa, Lam. sulcosa, Born. tessellata, Chem. ventricosa, Mart. Sub-gen. phalium, Link (Bezoardica, Schum.). Shell transversely striated; spire acute, whorls angulated, variced ; inner lip rugosely plicate ; outer lip strongly dentate within. areola, Linn. exarata. Reeve. bisulcata, Schub. and Wag. glauca, Linn. coronulata. Sow. plicata, Linn. decussata, Linn. undata. Mart. Sub-gen. casmaeia, H. and A. Adams (Cassidea, Swainson, not Link). Shell smooth, whorls simple or subplicate; spire somewhat elevated ; inner lip smooth ; outer lip usually simple or slightly crenate internally. achatina, Lam. paucirugis. Mice. pyrum, Lam. quad rata. Link. turgida, Beeve. vibex, Linn. LEVENIA. 217 Genus CASSIDEA, Link. Mantle-margins reflexed over the lips of the shell. Operculum none. Shell oval; spire short; aperture straight, narrow, chan- nelled posteriorly; columella toothed; outer lip involute, toothed ; varices none, or obsolete. Syn, Cypraecassis, S hitch. Ex. C. testiculus, Linnaeus, pi. 23, fig. 3. Cassidea resembles Morum, but the shell is not cancel- lated ; the lobes of the mantle are expanded, and, accord- ing to Stutchhury, cover both lips of the shell ; the foot is destitute of operculum ; the inner lip is spreading, but the margin is not free, as in Cassis, and the columella is transversely plicate, as in Cypreea. Species of Cassidea. rufa, Linn. testiculus, Linn. tenuis, Wood. Genus LEVENIA, Gray. Operculum narrow, the nucleus on the middle of the straight edge. Shell ovately-subcylindrical ; spire conical, whorls no- dulous, the penultimate distorted and gibbous; aperture narrow, contracted in the middle; inner lip moderate, pli- cated ; outer lip thin, not reflexed, internally plicated. Syn. Cassis sp., Sow. Ex. L. coarctata, Sowerby, pi. 23, fig. 4. Operculum, L. coarctata, fig. 4, a, 4, b. VOL. I. F F 218 CASSIDIDiE. The thin, inflexed outer lip of Levenia at once distin- guishes the genus from others in the family; the oper- culum is small and very narrow, being adapted to the con- tracted aperture; the shell, which is covered with a horny epidermis, and the peculiar operculum, are all at present known concerning the genus. Genus SCONSIA, Gray. Operculum — ? Shell ovately-fusiform, transversely grooved, with a single longitudinal varix; spire acuminated; aperture elongated ; canal very short, slightly recurved ; inner lip regularly plicated, anterior plaits the largest; outer lip thickened, subreflexed, internally plicated. Syn. Cassidaria sp., Lam. Ex. S. striata, Lamarck., pi. 23, fig. 5. The texture of the shell in this genus is very peculiar, being transversely striated and not tubercled, as in Ga- leodea, and the canal is neither so long, nor so recurved, as in that genus ; the operculum and animal are unknown. Genus GALEODEA, Link. Operculum ovate, outer edge sinuous, nucleus on the hinder third of outer margin. Shell oval, last whorl ventricose, tuberculated; aper- ture narrow, ending anteriorly in a produced, recurved canal; inner lip plicated, widely spread over the body- whorl; outer lip reflected and crenate. Syn. Morio, Montf. Echinora, Schum. Cassidaria, Lam. MORUM. 219 Ex. G. rugosa, LinncBUs, pi. 23, fig. 6. Operculum, G. echinophora, Linnarallel to it. 420 TROClIINiE. Species of Diloma. atrovirens, Phil. carbonaria, Phil. odontis, Wood piperina, Phil. radula, Parreyss Scorpio, Gray. sulcata, Wood. cingulata, Quoy and Gaim. coracina, Trosch. melauoloma, Mke. morio, Trosch. undulosa, A. Adams. nigerrima, Chem. Genus THALOTIA, Gray. Shell solid, ovate, turreted, axis imperforate, whorls flat, granulated or transversely ribbed ; aperture oval, longer than wide ; columella anteriorly tubercular, sub- truncate ; outer lip thickened and crenulated internally. Ex. T. conica, Gray^ pi. 48, fig. 1. Operculum, T. pulcherrima, fig. 1, «, 1, J. The shells of Thalotia are elevately conoidal, with sub-quadrangular apertures, the columella is rather straight, truncated and tubercular at the fore part, and the whorls are transversely grooved or furnished with granulated ribs. The species appear to be confined, in geographical range, to Australia and New Zealand. Species of Thalotia. balteata, Phil. conica, Gray. picta, Wood. crenellifera, A. Adams. pulcherrima, Wood. Schayeri, Trosch. elongata. Wood. Lehmanni, Mke. obscura. Wood. strigata, A. Adams. suturalis, A. Adams. tricingulata, A. Adams. ZlZIPIilNUS. 42i Troschelii, Phil. zebrides, A. Adams. Zebuensis, A. Adams. Genus ZIZIPHINUS, Leach. Shell trochiform, often almost conical, axis imper- forate, seldom umbilicated, umbilical region covered with a callosity, last whorl angular at the circumference ; aperture quadrangular ; columella simple, often ending in a pointed tooth. Syii. Trochilus, Humph.., wot Linn. Conulus, Nardo, not Fitz. or Kust. Calliostoma, Swains. Gallistomus, Hermi. Ex. Z. conuloides, Lamarck, pi. 48, fig. 2. Oper- culum, Z. conuloides, fig. 2, a. Shell, Z. conuloides. fig. 2, b. The species of this genus are very numerous, often brilliant in colour and of exquisite sculpture. The shells are usually conical, with quadrate apertures, and with the inner lip ending, in front, in a simple tooth-like point. Species of Ziziphinus. agrestis, Phil. alabastrum, Beck. alternatus, Phil. annulatus, Martyn. Antonii, Koch. armillatus, Wood. asperulatus, A. Adams. bicingulatus, Lam. Californicus, A. Adams. callichrous, Phil. caiialiculatus, Martyn. Cecillii, Phil. chlorostoma, Mke. Chemnitzii, Phil. ciliaris, Mke. cingulatus, Brocc. comptus, A. Adajns. conuloides, Lam. conulus, Linn. crenulatus, Brocc. Cunninghami, Gray decoratus, Phil. 422 TROCHINiE. decussatus, A. Adams. dubius, Phil. duplicatus, A. Adams. elegantulus, A. Adams. erythraeus, Chem. euglyptus, A. Adams. exasperatus, Penn. Reeve. filosus, Wood. firmus, Phil. flavus, Anton. fragrum, Phil. fulvus, Phil. gemmosus, Reeve. gilvus, Phil. Gmelinii, Phil. goniostoma, Mke. granulatus, Born. liyacinthinus, Ren. impressus, Anton. indistinctus, Wood. interruptus, Wood. incrassatus, Phil. Japonicus, A. Adams. Javanicus, Lam. jujubinus, Linn. laevigatas, Phil. lepidus, Koch. liratus, A. Adams. lima, Phil. luridus, Nutt. maculatus, Phil. metaformis, Phil. millegranus, Phil. Montagui, Gray. nebulosus, A. Adams. nitidulus, Phil. nobilis, Phil. nocturnus, Phil. nubilus, Phil. nudus, Phil. ornatus, Lam. parvulus, Phil. perspectivus, Koch. picturatus, A. Adams. poly chroma, A. Adams. pulcliellus, Phil. pulcher, C. B. Adams. pumilio, Phil. punctulatus, Martyn. puncturatus, A. Adams. pyrgos, Phil. quadrisulcatus, Phil. rubropunctatus, A. Adams. scitulus, A. Adams. scobinatus, A. Adams. selectus, Chem. solidus, Phil. speciosus, A. Adams. spectabilis, A. Adams. squarrosus, Phil. striatus, Linn. strigosus, Gmel. Ticaonicus, A. Adams. tigris, Martyn. torquatus, Anton. Tranquebaricus, Chem. unicinctus, A. Adams. unidentatus, Phil. viridulus, Mke. CANTHARIDUS. 423 Genus TURCICA, H. and A. Adams. Shell conoidal, thin, sub-diaphanous, imperforate ; whorls with transverse rows of granules, the last rounded at the periphery ; columella thick, spirally twisted pos- teriorly, ending anteriorly in an obtuse, prominent point ; outer lip thin, simple, acute. Ex, T. monilifera, A. Adams, pi. 48, fig. 3. This genus is founded on a beautiful trochoid shell from Australia, having somewhat the aspect of Zizi~ phinus, with the whorls shining with a golden nacre and ornamented with transverse series of granules. The chief peculiarity of the genus consists in the spirally-con- torted columella. Genus CANTHARIDUS, Montfoi't. Shell thin, ovately conoidal, axis imperforate, whorls striated or rugose ; aperture sub-tetragonal, longer than wide, iridescent within ; columella rather straight, simple, ending anteriorly in a simple point ; outer lip thin. Syn. Cantharis, F^rus,, not Bolt. Cantharius, Voight. Ex. C. iris, Humphrey, pi. 48, fig. 4. The shells of CantJiaridus are ovate and thin, the outer lip is acute, and the columella wants the conspicuous tooth seen in Elenchus ; the whorls, moreover, are not polished, as in that genus, but are usually transversely striated. Species of Cantharidus. articularis, A. Adams. artizona, A. Adams. cingulifer, A. Adams. iris, Humph. 424 TROCHINJl. moniliger, A. Adams. nigricans, A. Adams. nitidulus, Phil. purpuratus, Martyn. rufozona, A. Adams. tenebrosus, A. Adams. Zealandicus, A. Adams. pallidulas, A. Adams. porcatus, Phil. Genus ELENCHUS, Humphrey. Shell elevately conoidal, axis imperforate ; spire ele- vated, acute, whorls flat, smooth, usually polished ; aper- ture ovate, longer than wide ; inner lip usually with a con- spicuous tooth ; outer lip internally thickened and grooved. Ex. E. iriodon, Quoy and Gaimard, pi. 48, fig. 5. Shell, E. badius. Wood, fig. 5, a. The shells in this genus are thick and polished, and there is usually a single tooth, more or less produced, at the fore part of the columella ; the aperture is vividly iri- descent within, and the surface is often ornamented with varied and beautiful markings. The species are Austra- lian in their geographical distribution. Species of Elenchus. iriodon, Quoy and Gaim. Isetus, Phil. badius. Wood. bell ulus, Dkr. elegans, Gmel. gracilis, Anton. australis, Quoy and Gaim. apicinus, Mke. leucostigma, Mke. lineatus, Lam. minor, Trosch. roseus, Lam. rutilus, A. Adams. splendidulus, Swains. virgulatus, Phil. TROCHOCOCflLEA. 425 Genus BANKIVIA, Beck. Shell subulately conical, porcellanous ; spire elevated, acute, whorls flat, smooth, without epidermis ; aperture small, sub-quadrangular, not pearly within ; columella twisted, truncate anteriorly ; outer lip acute, simple. Ex. B. varians. Beck., pi. 48, fig. 6. The position of this genus among the Trochidce is somewhat doubtful, as neither the animal nor operculum are known ; the aperture not being pearly within, and the columella being truncate and tortuous, are against this view, while other characters of the shell seem to assimi- late the genus to Eletichus and Ziziphinm. Si^ecies of Bankivia. major, A. Adams. varians, Beck. nitida, A. Adams. Genus TROCHOCOCHLEA, Klein. Shell solid, conoidal, imperforate in the adult ; whorls smooth or transversely lirate, the last rounded at the peri- phery ; aperture nearly rhomboidal ; columella thick and rounded, ending anteriorly in a slightly-prominent tu- bercle. 8y7i. Trochius, Leach. Gibbium, Gray. Osilinus, Phil. Labio, Gray, not Oken. Melagraphia, Steiitz. Ex. T. taeniata, Quoy aiid Gaimard, pi. 48, fig. 7. Operculum, T. constricta, Macleay, fig. 7, a. Shell, T. constricta, fig. 7, h. 3 1 VOL. I. 426 TROCHINiE. In this genus the axis is imperforate, the inner lip is broad and excavated, and the columella, instead of ending in a prominent tooth as in Monodonta, has only a blunt tubercle at the fore part. Species of TrochococJilea. angulata, Quoy and Gaim. capillacea, Phil. concolor, A. Adams. constricta, Macleay. corrosa, A. Adams. fuliginea, A. Adams. gallina, Forhes. lineata, Da Costa. melaleuca, Link. mutabilis, Phil. neritoides, Born. porcata, A. Adams. rudis, A. Adams. sanguinea, Gray. subrostrata, Gray. taeniata, Quoy and Gaim. turbinata, Born. turbiniformis, Salis. zebra, Wood. zebrina, Phil. Sub-gen. tegula, Lesson. Whorls with transverse, granular ribs ; columella spirally contorted, ending anteriorly in a large, obtuse, prominent tu- bercle. pellis-serpentis. Wood. Genus OXYSTELE, Philippi. Shell conoidal, smooth, imperforate, umbilical region covered with a thin, porcellanous expansion of the colu- mella ; columella Hat, trenchant, gradually blending with the thin outer lip. Ex. O. merula, LinncBus, pi. 48, fig. 8. Operculum, O. merula, fig. 8, a, 8, b. Shell, O. merula, fig. 8, c. In this genus the neck-lappet appears, from the figure PlIOTmULA. 427 given by Poli, to be bifid, the side-membrane crenated, and the operculigerous lobe furnished with three tenta- cular filaments on each side. The outer lip of the shell is acute, and the umbilical region is not surrounded by a spiral callus ending in a point, as in Chlorostoma. Species of Oxy stele. Adelaidse, Fkil. fasciata, Anton. fulgurata, Phil. impervia, Mke. indecora, Phil. merula, Chem. meruloides, Krauss. perdix, Koch. sagittifera, Lam . sauciata, Koch. Saulcyi, P'Orh. suavis, Phil. tabularis, Krauss. tenera, Trosch. tigrina, Chem. variegata, Anton. Genus PHOTINULA, H. and A. Adams. Shell orbicular, depressed ; whorls smooth, polished, usually transversely lineated, umbilical region covered with an impressed callus ; aperture wide ; inner lip con- vex, thick, ending in a simple -point. 8yn. Margarita, sp. Auct. Photina, H. and A. Adams (olim), not Burmeister. Ex. P. cserulescens. King., pi. 48, fig. 9. Operculum, P. cserulescens, fig. 9, a, 9, h. This genus includes a small group of shells usually con- sidered as species of Margarita, but which approach still nearer to the Oxystele of Philippi ; the axis is imperforate, the inner lip is not acute, and the whorls are lineated and smooth. 428 TROCIIIiYiE. Species of Photinula. C86mlescens, King, expaiisa, Soiv. fusca, A. Adams, lineata, Gray. nigra, A, Adams. Sandwichiana, A. Adams. sigaretina, Sow. tseniata, Wood. violacea, King. Genus CHLOROSTOMA, Swainsoii. Shell conoidal, usually deeply umbilicated, or with the umbilical region covered by a callus ; whorls smooth or longitudinally corrugated, the last generally keeled at the periphery ; aperture oblique ; inner lip with an acute tu- bercle at the fore part, continuous with a spiral ridge which encircles the umbilicus ; outer lip angular at the base, usu- ally with one or two tubercles. Ex. C. argyrostoma, Chemnitz.^ pi. 49, fig. 1. Oper- culum, C. atrum. Lesson, fig. 1, a. The peculiar feature in the shell of Chlorostoma is the spiral ridge which encircles the umbilical region and ends at the fore part of the inner, lip usually in a short tooth or tubercle ; the shells are remarkable for their black or dingy colour. Species of Chlorostoma. argyrostoma, Chem. atrum, Lesson. bicanaliculatum, Dkr. bicarinatum, Pot. and Mich. brunneum, Phil. castaneum, A. Adams. leucostigma, A. Adams. luctuosum, D'Orb. lugubre, Gmel. maculosum, A. Adams. marginatum, Nutt. mitra, Anton. mcBstum, Jonas. nigerrimum, Gmel. OMfllALIUS. 429 olivaceum, Antori. Pfeifferi, Phil. piilligo, Martyn. rugosum, A. Adams. rusticum, Qmel. tridentatum, Pot. and Mich. tropidophorum, A. Adams. Genus OMPHALIUS, Philippi. Shell turbinate, axis perforated ; whorls with transverse series of granules, the last rounded at the periphery ; um- bilicus surrounded by a ring-like callus ending at the fore part of the inner lip in a tooth, often with several tubercles beyond it. Ex. O. viridulus, Gmelin, pi. 49, fig. 2. Operculum, O. viridulus, fig. 2, a. Omphalius, unlike Polydonta, is truly umbilicated, and the last whorl is rounded ; the granular nature of the whorls will distinguish it from Chlorostoma, and the spiral callus round the umbilicus, and the whorls not being tumid, will separate it from Gihhula ; the outer lip, moreover, is usually grooved internally. Species of Omphalius. Brazilianus, Mke. Californicus, A. Adams. canus, Koch. carneus, Gmel. cruciatus, Chem. excavatus, Lam. fasciatus, Born. fuscesceus, Phil. granifer, A. Adams. Gruneri, Phil. Hottesserianus, D'Orb. liratus, A. Adams, maculo-striatus, C.B. Adams. melaleucos, Jonas. modestus, Koch. nodicinctus, A. Adams. quadricarinatus, Gmel. quadricostatus, Wood. scalaris, Anton. scahriculus, F. d. Busch. semigranosus, A. Adams. sordidus, Phil. sticticus, A. Adams. viridulus, Gmel. 430 TROCHINtE. Sub-gen. anadema, H. and A. Adams. Shell conoidal, depressed ; whorls with transverse rows of granules ; umbilicus with a spiral callus, which gradually be- comes broader, and blends with the outer lip ; columella thin, simple ; outer lip smooth internally. cselata, A. Adams. Genus MONILEA, Swainson. Shell orbicular, depressed, whorls transversely grooved, axis widely perforated, umbilicus surrounded by a striated callus, last whorl rounded at the periphery; columella ending anteriorly in one or two tubercles. Syn. Talopia, Gray. Ex. M. calyculus. Wood, pi. 49, fig. 3. Operculum, M. calyculus, fig. 3, a, 3, h. In this genus the umbilicus is furnished with a thick, spiral callus, dilated anteriorly where it joins the exca- vated columella, and with another striated, spiral callus more external, which ends anteriorly in a pointed tooth. In the sub-genus Solariella the internal callus is absent, and there is no external, striated callus. Species of Monilea. Benzi, Krauss. callifera, Lam. calyculus. Wood. corrugata, Koch. crenulata, Mke. kalisoma, A. Adams. lirata, A. Adams. Menkei, A. Adams. nucleus, Phil. Philippii, A. Adams. pusilla, A. Adams. rigata, Phil. Swaiiisonii, A. Adams. GIBBULA. 431 Sub-gen. solaeiella, Searles Wood. Shell thin ; whorls transversely finely striated ; umbilicus perspective, the margin crenulated, no external striated callus. solariiformis, Sow. vitigilinea, Mke. angulata, A. Adams. aureonitens, A. Adams. delicata, A. Adams. Genus GIBBULA, Leach. Shell conoidal, usually umbilicated, the umbilicus cy- lindrical or infun dibuliform, whorls often superiorly gib- bous; aperture sub-rhomboidal, with rounded angles, entire above, simple below ; columella sometimes ending in a tubercle or tooth. Syn. Phorcus, Risso. Steromphala, Leach. Ex. G. Magus, LinncEUs, pi. 49, fig. 4. Operculum, G. umbilicaris, Linnceus^ fig. 4, a, 4, h. Shell G. Magus, fig. 4, c. The species of Gibhula are very numerous, and are found in all parts of the world'; the gibbosity of the whorls, the perforated axis, and simple termination of the colu- mella serve to characterise the genus. S'pecies of Gibhula. Adansonii, Payr. Adriatica, Phil. Agathensis, Recluz. alveolata, Phil. amoena, Gould. ardens, Sails. articulata, A. Adams. balteata, A. Adams. bicarinata, Adams and Reeve. bicincta, Phil. Candei, D'Orb. Capensis, Gmel. cineraria, Linn. corvus, Phil. crinita, Phil. divaricata, Linn. 432 TROCHm^. Gundlachi, Fhil. omphalium, Phil. guttata, Koch. Philberti, Recluz. helicoides, Phil. pisum, Phil. instricta, Gould. Preissiana, Phil. jucuuda, Gould. punctata, Anton. kalinota, A. Adams. quadrata, Gmel. Kotschyi, Phil. rosea, Gmel. Lehmanni, Mke. scabra, Linn. livido-maculata, C. B. Ad. sulcosa, A. Adams. leucophsea, Phil. tessellata, A. Adams. leucosticta, A. Adams. tumida, Mont. Magus, Linn. varia, Linn. Mindorensis, A. Adams. variegata, Risso. ■multicolor, Krauss. venusta, A. Adams. Nassaviensis, Chem. umbilicalis. Da Costa. nebulosa, Phil. umbilicaris, Linn. nivosa, A. Adams. undosa, A. Adams. obtusa, Chem. usta, Phil. Sub-gen. forskalia. H. and A. Adams. Shell turbinate ; spire elevated, whorls nodosely plicate at the sutures, granulated, the last whorl with a conspicuous groove at the periphery. declivis, Forsk. pulcherrima, A. Adams. familiaris, Petiv. fanulum, Gmel. puncto-costata, A. Adams. Genus TROCHISCUS, Sowerby. Operculum with the edges scaly. of the whorls elevated and Shell orbicular, sub-discoidal, covered with an epidermis, solid, smooth, widely and deeply umbilicated ; aperture nearly circular, peritreme not continuous ; inner lip flat- tened and produced anteriorly; outer lip thin, acute. MARGARITA. 483 Ex. T. Norvissii, Sowerhy, pi. 49, fig. 5. Operculum, T. Norrissii, fig. 5, a, 5, h. The operculum in this genus is remarkable for having the outer edge of each spiral volution free and membran- ous, with the margin curled. The axis of the shell is widely perforated, the spire is obtuse, the columella simple, and the whorls are smooth. Genus MARGARITA, Leach. Shell thin, usually without any colouring, globosely conoidal, umbilicated, whorls rounded, smooth or trans- versely striated ; aperture nearly circular; columella end- ing in a simple point. Ex. M. helicina, Eahricius, pi. 49, fig. 6. Operculum, M. helicina, fig. 6, a, 6, h. Shell, M. helicina, fig. 6, c. The species of this genus are principally inhabitants of the shores of northern countries ; they may be distin- guished from Gihhula by the whorls being simple and rounded, and by the circular aperture, the interior of which is often brilliantly iridescent. Species of Margarita. acuminata, Sow. argentata, Gould. aspecta, A. Adams. balteata, A. Adams. biangulosa, A. Adams. calostoma, A. Adams. carinata, A. Adams. cinerea, Couth. cingiilata, A. Ada, ms. coarctata, Migh. costellata, Sow. Cumingii, A. Adams. dilecta, A. Adams. helicina, Fair. Hillii, Forbes. glauca, Moll. Gronlandica, Cliem. ligata, Gould. Magellanica, Gould. minutissima, Migh. 3 K VOL. I. 434 TEOCHINiE. multilineata, De Kay. sulcata, Sow. tessellata, A. Adams. umbilicalis, Brod. and Sow. undulata, Moll. Vahlii, Moll. variabilis, A. Adam,s. veniista, Phil. obscura, Couth.. ornata, Be Kay. Persica, Gould. polytropa, A. Adams pupilla, Gould. purpurata, Forhes. striata, Leach. Genus VITRINELLA, C. B. Adams. Shell turbiniform, vitreous, minute, with a large, orbi- cular aperture ; either umbilicated, or with the umbilical region deeply and widely indented. Ex. V. valvatoides, C. B. Adams.) pi. 49, fig. 7. This genus comprises a group of small, transparent shells having large apertures, and rapidly-enlarging whorls ; it consists of numerous species. They are not the young of any other species, for the first one, or one and a half, whorls are distinguished from the following whorls by nuclear peculiarities, as want of sculpture, &c. We are acquainted with the young of all the larger species which inhabit the same localities, and none of them re- semble these shells.” {C. B. Adams) S2)ecies of Vitrinella. anomala, DBrh. (Rotella). concinna, C. B. Adams. exigua, C. B. Adams. helicoidea, C. B. Adams. hyalina, C. B. Adams. interrupta, C. B. Adams. Janus, C. B. Adams. megastoma, C. B. Adams. perparva, C. B. Adams. pusilla, Pfeiff. (Rotella). regularis, C. B. Adams. seminuda, C. B. Adams. minuta, C. B. Adams. modesta, G. B. Adams. Panamensis, C. B. Adams. parva, G. B. Adams. STOMA TELLIJS^iK. 485 semistriata, D'Orb. (Kotella). tricariiiata, C. B. Adams. striata, D'Orb. (Rotella). valvatoides, C. B. Adams. tiiicta, C. B. Adams. Sab-fam. STOMATELLlNiG. Foot often very thick, fleshy, developed posteriorly. Operculum thin, horny, ovate, of few rapidly-increasing whorls, often entirely wanting. Shell more or less ear-shaped, of few whorls ; aperture very wide. Genus STOMATELLA, Lamarck. Animal spiral, retractile within the shell ; frontal lobes triangular, their edge fringed ; foot small, not tubercular, not posteriorly produced, operculigerous; lateral membrane very wide, the edge fimbriated. Operculum orbicular, thin, horny, many-whorled. Shell spiral, sub-orbicular, depressed, transversely ribbed or sulciferous ; spire more or less elevated, whorls rounded ; aperture large, wider than long. Ex. S. maculata, Quoy and Gaimard, pi. 49, fig, 8, 8, a. Operculum, S. sulcifera, Lamarck., fig. 8, h, 8, c. Shell, S. imbricata, Lamarck, fig. 8, d. The Stomatellai are most numerous in the Philippines, sixteen species being inhabitants of those islands. Species of Stomatella. Arabica, A. Adams. biporcata, A. Adams. articulata, A. Adams. calliostoma, A. Adams. Baconi, A. Adams. caiicellata, Krauss. bicarinata, A. Adams. Candida, A. Adams. 436 STOMATELLI^s"^. clathratula, A. Adams. coccinea, A. Adams. compta, A. Adams. costellata, A. Adams. decolorata, Gould. decorata, A. Adams. elegans, Gray. fulgurans, A. Adams. haliotidea, Sow. imbricata, Lam. inflata, C. B. Adams. maculata, Quoy and Gaim. Malukana, A. Adams. margaritana, A. Adams. monilifera, A. Adams. notata, A. Adams. orbiculata, A. Adams. pallida, A. Adams. papyracea, Chem. rufescens, Gray. sanguinea, A. Adams. selecta, A. Adams. speciosa, A. Adams. sulcifera, Lam. tigrina, A. Adams. Genus STOMATIA, Helbling. Animal spiral, too large entirely to enter the shell ; frontal lobes digitated ; foot large, tubercular, greatly pro- duced behind, lateral membrane fringed, ending anteriorly, on the left side, in a fimbriated crest under the eye-pedicel, and on the right, in a slightly-projecting fold or gutter lead- ing to the respiratory cavity. Operculum none. Shell sub-spiral, oblong, or sub-orbicular; spire promi- nent, whorls plicated at the suture, carinated or tuber- cular ; aperture wider than long, pearly within. Syn. Haliotidea, Humph., not Swains. Stomax, Montf. Sigaretus, Sclium., not Lam. or Cuv. Ex. S. rubra, Lamarck, pi. 49, fig,_9, 9, a, 9, b. Shell, S. phymotis, Helbling, fig. 9, c. Stomatia, like Harpa and some Nudibranchs, has the power of spontaneously throwing off the hind part of the foot when the animal is irritated, and Gena exhibits the same peculiarity ; specimens in spirits have the foot usually truncated from this cause. The species of Stomatia are GENA. 437 most numerous in the Philippines, the majority having- been discovered in those Islands by the indefatigable Mr. Cuming; their favourite locality is on coral reefs, but they are also found under stones at low-water. Species of Stomatia. acuminata, A. Adams. phymotis, Helhl. angulata, A. Adams. rubra, Lam. decussata, A. Adams. splendidula, A. Adams. duplicata, Sow. Genus MICROTIS, A. Adams. Animal as in Stomatia, but the foot with a deep, anterior fissure for the head, and with the front edge bilobed. Operculum none. Shell spiral, sub-orbicular, depressed, with two tubercu- lated ridges ; spire slightly prominent ; aperture very large, wider than long; columellar margin spiral, visible as far as the apex of the spire. Ex. M. tuberculata, A. Adams, pi. 50, fig. 1, 1, a, 1, h. Shell, M. tuberculata, fig. 1, c. The shell of Microtis resembles that of a little Hali- otis without the perforations ; the foot of the animal being- fissured in front, and the spiral columella of the shell, dis- tinguish the genus, of which there is but a single species at present known. Genus GENA, Gray. Animal sub-spiral, oval, depressed, too large to enter the shell ; frontal lobes plumose ; foot very large, tubercular, posteriorly produced; lateral membrane not fringed, more or less extended and partially covering the shell. 438 STOMA^TELLINiE. Operculum none. Shell sub-spiral, oblong, ear-shaped, depressed, smooth or striated ; spire flattened, nearly obsolete ; aperture large. Syn. Stomatella, h, Blainv. Ex, G. planulata, LamarcA:, pi. 50, fig. 2, 2, a. Shell, G. lutea, Linnmus, fig. 2, h. Thirteen species of this genus were discovered by Mr. Cuming among the Islands of the Philippine Archipelago, where they appear to represent Haliotis. Species of Gena. asperulata, A. Adams. concinna, Gould. irasata, Dufo. lineata, A. Adams. lintricula, A. Adams. lutea, Linn. minima, Dufo. nebulosa, A. Adams. nigra, Quoy and Gaim. ornata, A. Adams. planulata, Lam. plumbea, A. Adams. pulchella, A. Adams. striatula, A. Adams. strigosa, A. Adams. varia, A. Adams. Genus BRODERlPlA, Gray. Shell non-spiral, ancyliform, oblong, ovate, flattened ; apex posterior, sub -involute ; aperture very large, oval, iridescent and nacreous within. Syn. Scutella, sp. Brod. Ex. B. rosea, Broderip, pi. 50, fig. 3. The small and singular genus Broderipia is known only by its shell, which differs from that of the rest of the genera in the family in not being spiral ; three species only are known, all natives of the Philippines. HALIOTIB.E. 439 Species of Broderipia. Cumingii, A. Adams, iridescens, Brod. rosea, Brod. Genus ANATOMUS, Montfort. Operculum thin, horny, sub-spiral. Shell minute, spiral, heliciform, depressed, widely um- bilicated ; spire short ; aperture sub-orbicular, not pearly within ; outer lip with a narrow fissure or slit. Syn. Scissurella, If Orh. E.X. A. crispatus, Fleming.^ pi. 50, fig. 4. The animal of Anatomus has not hitherto been accurately observed, so that the systematic position of the genus is rather doubtful. The aperture of the shell is not nacreous or pearly internally ; the fissure in the outer lip is some- times incomplete. Montfort, speaking of his A. Indicus, observes that it inhabits the Sargassa or Gulf-weed. Species of Anatomus. angulatus, Sow. asper, Phil. Indicus, Montf. Isevigatus, D'Orh, striatulus, Phil. reticulatus, Phil. D’Orbiguyi, Audouin. Bertheloti, Webb, conicus, B'Orb. costatus, B'Orb. crispatus, Flem. Fam. HALIOTIDJE. Tongue with a small median tooth, flanked by two beam- like laterals and numerous uncini with denticulated hooks. 440 HALIOTID^.. the four inner being very large. Head with a short, broad muzzle ; tentacles subulate, with the eyes on stout, cylin- drical peduncles at their outer bases, and with a fimbriated lobe, or an emarginate veil, between them. Mantle-margin fissured in front, the left lobe elongated into an anal siphon occupying the anterior perforation of the shell ; gills two, unequal. Foot thick and fleshy, the sides with a double membrane, furnished with serrated lobes and fila- ments on the edges, and continued, anteriorly, in a free crest, under the head. Operculum none. Shell ear-shaped; aperture large, nacreous and irides- cent internally, perforated with a series of holes. In the family of HaliotidcE or “ Ear-shells,” we find the lingual dentition very similar to that of the Trochidce, the eyes, moreover, are pedunculated, and there are analogous head-lobes and lateral fringes; there are, however, two branchial plumes, and the muscle of attachment, instead of being crescentic round the mantle, is central and ovate. In the perforated shell and double gill, as well as in the great development of the foot, this family seems to resemble that of Fissurellid(B, but the shell is sub- spiral, and the aperture is lined with an iridescent nacre. Genus HALTOTIS, Linnaeus. Foot moderate, not grooved and produced posteriorly. Shell depressly ovate, or ear-shaped ; spire small, obtuse, sub-lateral, surface rough, wrinkled, or tubercular ; aper- ture very wide, broader than long, iridescent and pearly within, the left side perforated with a series of holes. HALIOTIS. 441 Syn. Auvis, Klein, not Spico. ? Deridobranchus, Ehrenh. Ralia, Gray. Haliotidarius, Dum. Ex. H. glabra, Chemnitz, pi. 50, fig. 5, 5, a. Shell, H. tuberculata, Linnaeus, fig. 5, h. The species of this genus, remarkable for the beauty and variety of colour of their shells, are most numerous in Australia, where they appear to take the place of the Chitonidae, which are most abundant along the shores of America. Species of Haliotis, however, are found in various parts of the world, the Cape, India, China, Cali- fornia, New Zealand, and the Canaries. One species, H. tuberculata, is eaten in the Channel Islands, and others constitute an indifferent article of diet in Japan and China. Great quantities of Haliotis are brought to Birmingham for the manufacture of the mother-of-pearl ” ornaments used in “ papier mache ” articles. Species of Haliotis. albicans, Quoy. ancile, Reeve. aquatilis, Reeve. astricta, Reeve. bistriata, Gmel. Californiensis, Swains. coccinea, Reeve. coccoracliata, Reeve. concinna, Reeve. corrugata, Gray. Cracherodi, Leach. crispata, Gould. cruenta, Reeve. Cunninghami, Gray. discors, Reeve. diversicolor, Reeve. elegans, Koch. fulgens, Phil. funebris. Reeve. gemma. Reeve. gibba, Phil. gigantea, Chem. glabra, Chem. iris, Marty 11. Jacuensis, Reeve. Kamtschatkana, Jonas. lamellosa, Lam. lauta. Reeve. Marise, Gray. raarmorata. Gray. Midae, Linn. multiperforata. Reeve. 3 L VOL. I. 442 HALIOTIDiE. nebulata, Reeve. pertusa, Reeve. planilirata, Reeve. pustulata, Reeve. rubiginosa, Reeve. rufescens, Swains. rugosa, Reeve. rugoso-plicata, Client . scutulum, Reeve. semistriata, Reeve. sepiculata, Reeve. Sieboldii, Reeve. squamata, Reeve. squamosa, Gray. Tayloriana, Reeve. tuberculata, Linn. varia, Linn. viridis, Reeve. Zealandica, Reeve. zic-zac, Reeve. Genus TEINOTTS, H. & A. Adams. Foot very large and thick, greatly produced, and with a deep, superior, longitudinal groove posteriorly. Shell depressed, elongate, ear-shaped ; spire sub-spiral, posterior, produced beyond the last whorl ; aperture very large, much wider than long, pearly within and perforated with a series of holes. Syn. Haliotis, Montf., not Linn. Ex. T. asinina, Linneeus, pi. 50, fig. 6, 6, a. Shell, T. asinina, fig. 6, h. Teinotis, in its development of foot and consequent greater locomotive power, seems to bear the same relation to the other genera of this family that Cryptoplax does among the ChitonidcB. As in Haliotis, the anal lobe of the mantle-margin is protruded from the last-formed per- foration of the shell, the other holes progressively closing with the growth of the shell. The Teinotis lives among the rocks and reefs along the shore, and crawls with con- siderable vivacity ; in the typical species, the lateral membrane of the foot, when fully expanded, is slightly reflexed over the dorsal surface of the shell. PADOLLUS. 443 asiniiia, Linn. Sjjecies of Teinotis. stomatellseformis, Reeve. Genus PADOLLUS, Montfort. Shell depressed, ear-shaped ; spire small, sub-lateral, surface corrugated or tubercular, with a prominent, spiral ridge in the middle ; aperture very large, pearly within, perforated with a few holes, and with a deep furrow parallel with the series of perforations. Syn. Padolla, Oken. Padola, Flem. Ex. P. tricostalis, Chemnitz^ pi. 50, fig. 7. The chief peculiarity of this genus consists in the groove which runs parallel with the line of perforations in the shell, and which, doubtless, is attended with a correspond- ing peculiarity in the animal ; the species are from Africa and New Holland. Species of Padollus. clathratus, Reeve. Dringii, Reeve. Emma, G7'ay. excavatus, Lam. nsevosus, Martyn. ovinus, Chem. Sub-geii. SULCULUS, H. and A. Adams. Shell with an elevated dorsal ridge, running parallel with the row of perforations ; aperture with a corresponding spiral de- pression ; apex sub-spiral, the spire nearly terminal. papulatus. Reeve. pulcherrimus, Martyn. Roei, Gray. tricostalis, Chem. venustus, Adams and Reeve. incisus. Reeve. Janus, Reeve. parvus, Linn. reticulatus. Reeve. 444 FISSURELLID.E. rosaceus, Reeve. sanguineus, Hanley. speciosus, Reeve. striatus, Linn. virgineus, Chem. Sub-order EDRIOPHTHALMA. Eyes sessile, or on slightly-raised tubercles on the outer side of the base of the tentacles. Operculum none. Shell, in the adult, symmetrical, conical, not spiral ; aperture not pearly internally. Earn. FISSURELLIDJE. Tongue with a central median tooth, five denticulated uncini, and numerous, slender, hooked laterals. Body broad and conical. Head with a short, wide muzzle ; tentacles subulate, with the eyes on slightly-elevated tubercles at their external bases. Mantle-margin fissured in front, the free edges forming an anal siphon occupying the anterior fissure or perforation in the apex of the shell ; gills two, symmetrical, on the back of the neck. Foot di- lated, sides with the upper part furnished with a series of short cirrhi or rudimentary filaments. Operculum none. Shell, in the adult, conical, symmetrical, not spiral, either pierced at the apex, or more or less grooved or fis- sured anteriorly ; aperture wide, not pearly within ; mus- cular impression crescentic, open in front. The animals composing this family, like those of the Scutibranch Gasteropods generally, are littoral and phyto- phagous in their habits. In their lingual dention, and in the sides of their foot being ornamented with cirrhi, they FISSURELLA. 445 exhibit an affinitj^ with the Trochidae and Haliotidoi, but their eyes are not situated at the ends of separate peduncles, and their shells are not nacreous or pearly within. The nucleus is always spiral, although, in the adult, the shell assumes a conic form j in some genera there is a rudi- mentary spire in the young state, which disappears in the course of growth. The perforation or fissure of the shell, though sometimes regarded as branchial, is undoubtedly faecal in its office. Genus FISSURELLA, Bruguiere. Mantle-margin fringed with cirrhi ; anal siphon a short, truncate, membranous canal, projecting from the perfora- tion in the shell. Shell oval, conical, depressed, surface radiated or can- cellated ; apex truncate and perforated in front of the centre ; aperture wide, expanded, oblong, simple internally. Syn. Larva, Humph., not Veill. Caminata, Fabr, Fissurellus, Montf. Serra, Less. Ex. F. maxima, Sowerhy, pi. 51, fig. 1. Shell, F. picta, Gmelin, fig. I, a. In the young shell the apex is entire and sub-spiral, and the perforation is situated in the same position in which it exists permanently. The species are found in nearly all countries, but are most numerous along the coasts of South America. Species of Fissurella. atrata, Beeve. bella, Reeve. biradiata, Fremh. Bridgesii, Reeve. catillus, Reeve. Chilensis, Sow, clypeus, Sow. costata, Less. 446 FISSURELLID^. crassa, Lam. crenifera, Sow. Cumingii, Beeve. Darwinii, Beeve. exquisita, Beeve, galericulum, Beeve. grandis, Sow. grisea, Beeve. Hondurasensis, Beeve. lata, Sow. latimarginata, Sow. limbata, Sow. maxima, Sow. Mexicana, Sow. mutabilis. Sow. nigra. Less. nimbosa, Linri. oriens. Sow. Philippiana, Beeve. picta, Gmel. pulchra, Sow. radio sa. Less. rota, Beeve. rudis, Desh. sagittifera, Beeve. stellata, Beeve. virescens. Sow. Sub-gen. cremides, H. and A. Adams. Shell conical, surface rough, muricated or cancellated ; aper- ture with the margin denticulated. alabastrites, Beeve. asperella, Sow. balanoides, Beeve. Barbadensis, Gmel. coarctata, King. compressa, Beeve. conoides, Beeve. edititia, Beeve. glaucopis, Beeve. Humphreji, Beeve. macrotrema. Sow. microtrema. Sow. muricata, Beeve. Natalensis, Krauss. nigro-punctata, Sow. nodosa, Born. obscura, Soiv. obtusa, Sow. olivacea. Gray. ostrina, Beeve. Peruviana, Lam. rugosa. Sow. Tongana, Qnoy. volcano, Beeve. Sub-gen. fissueidea, Swainson. Shell sub-conical, cap-shaped, the apex close to the posterior margin ; perforation narrow. pileus, Swains, (pileopsoides, Beeve). LUCAPINA. 447 Genus LUCAPINA, Gray. Mantle-margin fimbriated, reflexed more or less over the edges of the shell. Shell oblong, oval, depressly conical, surface cancel- lated ; apex sub-central, with an oval perforation ; aperture expanded, the margin crenulated ; perforation surrounded by a callus, truncated posteriorly, and sometimes produced into a transverse lamella. Ex. L. reticulata, Donovan, pi. 51, fig. 2. Shell, L. crenulata, Sowerhy, fig. 2, a . This genus includes all those reticulated and cancel- lated forms, generally referred to Fissurella, which have the margin of the aperture crenulated, and in which the perforation, internally, is transversely truncate and some- times slightly concamerated. Species of Lucapina, aegis, Beeve. alta, C. B. Adams. alternata, Say. aspera, Sow. australis, Kraiiss. Benguelensis, Dkr. calyculata, Soiv. cancellata, Soland. Candida, Sow. Cayennensis, Lam. crenulata, Sow. cruciata, Kraiiss. cyathulum, Beeve. densiclathrata, Beeve. digitale, Beeve. Dysoni, Beeve. elongata, Phil. excelsa, Adams and Beeve, fimbriata, Beeve. fumata, Beeve. funiculata, Beeve. g'emmulata, Beeve. gibberula, Lam. inaequalis, Soin. Incei, Beeve. indusica, Beeve, Jukesii, Beeve. larva, Beeve. lentiginosa, Beeve. Lincolni, Gray. Menkeana, Dkr. Metcalfii, Beeve. 448 riSSlTRELLID^.. neglecta, Desk. nigro-ocellata, Heeve. nigro-radiata, Reeve. octagona, Reeve. Panamensis, Sow. Pliilippiana, Dh'. pica, Sow. quadriradiata, Reeve. reticulata, Donov. Riippellii, Sow. Sieboldii, Reeve. Siugaporensis, Reeve. solida, Phil. suffusa, Reeve. tegula. Reeve. Ticaonica, Reeve. venusta. Reeve. viminea. Reeve. viridula, Lam. Genus CLYPIDELLA, Swainson. Mantle-margin double, the edges scalloped and fringed, anal siphon surrounded by a fimbriated membrane ; foot large, fleshy and tubercular, with a series of rudimentary, tentacular filaments on the sides near the fore part. Shell ovate, scutiform, surface rugose, the anterior ex- tremity slightly elevated, truncate and sub-emarginate ; perforation large, situated near the fore part of the shell. Ex. C. pustula, Linnaeus^ pi. 51, fig. 3. Shell, C. pustula, fig. 3, a. In this genus the sides of the shell are covered by the upper fold of the double-edged mantle, the anal siphon is encircled by a fringed and plicate membranous expansion, and the foot is fleshy and tubercular. Species of Clypidella. aculeata. Reeve. Baikiei, A. Adams. dubia, Reeve. fascicularis, Lam. pustula, Linn. salebrosa, Reeve. scutella, Gray. MACROCHISMA. 449 Genus FISSURELLID^A, D’Orbignv. Mantle greatly developed, thickened at the edges, and nearly covering the shell ; foot very large and elongated. Shell oval, depressed, surface nearly smooth ; perfora- tion oval, large, central, with an internal, thickened rim round the margin ; aperture very wide, with a thickened callus round the inner margin, margin smooth. Ex. F. hiantula, Lamarck, pi. 51, fig. 4. Shell, F. hiantula, fig. 4, a. In this genus the animal is of large size compared with the shell, and the mantle is thick and almost coriaceous ; there appear to be but few species, inhabitants of the Cape, Tasmania, and South America. Species of Fissurellidcea, sequalis, Sow. hiantula, Lam. Chemnitzii, Sow. nigrita, Sow. Genus MACROCHISMA, Swainson. Shell scutiform, elongated, surface radiately striated, anterior extremity elevated, sub -e margin ate, grooved above; perforation large, ovate or lanceolate, elongate or oblong, situated near the front edge. Ex. M. maxima, A. Adams, pi. 51, fig. 5. In this genus the animal, according to the observations of Mr. Cuming, is of large size, larviform and greatly elongated, with the shell situated towards the hinder ex- tremity. The anal aperture or faecal perforation of the 3 M VOL. I. 450 FISSURELLIDJil. shell is much nearer the front margin than in the other genera of the family. Species of Macrochisma. aogustata, A. Adams. compressa, A. Adams. cuspidata, A. Adams. dilatata, A. Adams. hiatula, Swains. maxima, A. Adams. megatrema, A. Adams. producta, A. Adams. Genus PUPILLIA, Gray. Mantle coriaceous, entirely covering the shell, orifice of anal siphon small, oblong, at the anterior third ; foot granulated, shorter than the mantle. Shell internal, depressly-conical, surface nearly smooth ; perforation large, oblong, sub-central ; aperture wide, ovate, the margin entire, double, sharp, white-limbed. Syn. Pupillsea, Krauss, Pupillaca, Phil. Ex. P. apertura, Born.^ pi. 51, fig. 6. Shell, P. aper- tura, fig. 6, a, 6, h. The striking peculiarity of this genus is the fact of the shell being entirely covered and concealed by the mantle. The shell may readily be known by the sharp- edged, white border, which is received into the integu- ment of the animal, like one of the valves of a Chiton. Pupillia apertura is an inhabitant of South Africa. Genus CEMORTA, Leach. Mantle-margin simple, anal siphon prominent, tubular, with six papillae in front, and four behind ; foot with a rudimentary, operculigerous lobe. RIMULA. 451 Shell ovate, conical, elevated, surface with radiating ribs; apex entire, sub-spiral, slightly recurved posteriorly; perforation linear, between the apex and front edge, vaulted over internally by a shelly plate ; aperture oval, expanded, the margin entire. Syn. Sipho, Brown, not Klein. Diadora, Gray. Ri- mula, Loven, not Defrance. Puncturella, Lcwe. Ex. C. Noachina, Linnceus, pi. 51, fig. 7, 7, a, 7, b. Shell, C. Noachina, fig. 7, c, 7, d. The range of cirrhi on the sides of the foot in this genus is interrupted, behind, on each side; the species inhabit the British Islands, Greenland, Norway, Boreal America, and Tierra del Fuego. Species of Cemoria. cognata, Gould. conica, D'Orh. cucuilata, Gould. fastigiata, A. Adams. galeata, Gould. Noachina, Linn. princeps, Gould. Genus RIMULA', Defrance. Shell ovate, depressly-conical, thin, surface cancellated ; apex recurved towards the hinder extremity, entire ; per- foration elongate, fissure-like, between the vertex and the front edge. Syn. Rimularia, Defrance. Rimulus, D'Orb. Ditre- maria, D'Orh. Ex. R. exquisita, A. Adams, pi. 51, fig. 8. This genus was founded on some fossil species of the Bath Oolite ; several recent species, however, have been discovered by Mr. Cuming among the Islands of the 452 FISSURELLID^. Philippine Archipelago, principally dredged from ten to twenty-five fathoms water. The genus is easily recognised by the position of the perforation. Species of Rimula. Blainvillii, Def?\ carinata, J. Adams. exquisita, A. Adams. propinqua, A. Adams. Genus EMARGINULA, Lamarck. Mantle-margin simple, reflexed over the edges of the shell, anal siphon with prominent, membranous margins projecting from the fissure in the shell ; foot with a rudi- mentary, operculigerous lobe. Shell oval, conical, surface radiated or cancellated ; apex entire, recurved posteriorly ; aperture oval, expanded, the front edge fissured, the fissure continuous with a groove which extends as far as the vertex. Syn. Emarginulus, Montf. ? Palmarium, Montf. Ex. E. rosea. Bell, pi. 51, fig. 9. Shell, E. crassa, Sowerhy, fig. 9, a. The angulated sides of the anal siphon are seen, in the living animal, projecting from the fissure in the front margin of the shell ; the operculigerous lobe exists in the form of a single, central cirrhus on the hind part of the foot. Most of the species are from considerable depths, while the species of Fissu7'ella, on the contrary, are chiefly littoral. Australia, the West Indies, and the Philippines harbour the greatest number, a few only being inhabitants of temperate climates. EMARGmULA. 453 Species of Emarginula. alveolata, A. Adams Arabica, A. Adams. cancellata, Vliil. catillus, A. Adams. crassilabrum, A. Adams. crassa, Sow. cratitia, A. Adams. curvirostris, Desk. denticulata, A. Adams. fissura, Linn. fissurata, Chem. galeata, A. Adams. Huzardii, Payr. imbricata, A. Adams. lata, Quoy. pumila, A. Adams. reticulata, Chem. rosea. Bell. rubra, Lam. sculptilis, A. Adams. scutellaris, A. Adams. striatula, Quoy. Vanicorensis, Quoy. Sub-gen. subemaeginula, Blainville (Hemitoma, Sivains. Montfortia, Becluz). Shell radiately ribbed, tubercular ; aperture not fissured ante- riorly, but with a conspicuous groove or gutter at the front edge. depressa, Blainv. polygonalis, A. Adams. nodulosa, A. Adams. tricarinata. Born. octoradiata, Gmel. Sub-gen. clypidina. Gray. Shell ovate, depressly-conical, surface rugose or spiny ; aper- ture not fissured anteriorly, but with an internal canal extending from the right side of the front margin to the vertex. acuminata, A. Adams. annulata, A. Adams. aspera, Gould. Candida, A. Adams. fungina, Gould. notata, Linn. parmophoroidea, Quoy and Gaim. rudis, A. Adams. stellata, A. Adams. sulcifera, A. Adams. 454 FISSURELLIDiE. Genus SCUTUS, Montfort. Mantle-margin simple, permanently more or less pro- duced and covering the sides of the shell ; foot moderate, smooth, with a series of short, lateral cirrhi. Shell depressed, oblong, shield-shaped, surface smooth or striated ; apex at the hinder third ; aperture with the front edge truncate, arched, and slightly emarginate, with an internal groove leading to the sinus; margin smooth, rounded behind. 8yn. Dascinus, Rqfin. Parmophorus, Blainv. Par- mophora, Desk. Scutifera, Blainv. Scutum, Sow. jun. Ex. S. unguis, Linnmis, pi. 51, fig. 10. Shell, S. unguis, fig. 10, «. The animal of Scutus does not differ much from that of Emarginula.) but the shell is not fissured anteriorly, and is, moreover, smooth, depressed, and sub-quadran- gular, with the margin permanently covered by the re- flexed border of the mantle. The shells are all white or devoid of colour, although the animal is black ; the species are found in shallow water, and are not very numerous; they are chiefly inhabitants of the Philippines, Australia, and New Zealand. Species of Scutus. angustatus, A. Adams. granulatus, Blainv. imbricatus, Quoy and Gabn. tumidus, Quoy and Gaim.. unguis, Binn. australis, Blainv. corrugatus, Beeve, elongatus, Lam. DENTALIIDiE. 455 Sub-gen. tugali, Gray. Shell white, oblong, surface cancellated ; aperture with the margin crenulated. carinatus, A. Adams. elegans, Gray. cicatrosus, A. Adams. osseus, Gould. cinereus, Goidd. radiatus, A. Adams. decussatus, A. Adams. Fam. DENTALIID^. Lingual ribbon wide, ovate, rachis single-toothed, un- cini single, flanked by single, unarmed plates. Body elongated ; head rudimentary, without tentacles or eyes ; mouth with cirrhated lips. Mantle circular, anteriorly thick and fleshy, investing the fore part of the body ; gills two, symmetrical. Foot rudimentary, small, conical, with two symmetrical side-lobes, and an attenuated, hollow base, communicating with the stomach. Operculum none. Shell elongate, or elevately-conical, surface smooth or longitudinally striated ; vertex perforated, posteriorly in- clined ; aperture circular, not constricted. According to the observations of Clark, the blood of these animals is red, the sexes are united, and the gills are posterior to the heart. Should these views be con- firmed, the family must be removed from the Prosobran- chiate division of Mollusks. The most usual way of re- garding the Dentaliidce has been to consider them as elongated Fissurellce, with the eyes and tentacles wanting, and the foot rudimentary and tubular ; the perforated. 456 DENTALIIDiE. small end of the shell, corresponding with the orifice in the vertex of Fissurella, and subserving the same pur- pose. The stomach of the Dentaliidad is furnished with a strong gizzard, and the vent is sub-central. Genus DENTALIUM, Linnaeus. Shell symmetrical, tubular, tapering, recurved, surface longitudinally ribbed or striated ; apex perforated, per- foration entire, without any fissure or emargination ; aper- ture circular. 8yn. Tubulus, Scilla. Dentale, List. Dentalis, Llwyd. Syringites, Auct. Canalis, D^Argenv. Cana- lites, Vogel. Ex. D. vulgare. Da Costa, pi. 52, fig. 1. Shell, D. arcuatum, Linnmis, fig. 1, a. According to Clark, the “ Tooth Shells,” as they are often termed, are animal feeders, devouring with avidity Foraminifera, and sometimes small bivalves. They are usually found in deep water, and often bury themselves in mud and sand. Species of Dentalium. ellipticum, Sow. fasciatum, Gmel. formosum, Adams and Reeve. giganteiim, Brug. aprinum, Linn. arcuatum, Linn. dentalis, Linn. elephantinum, Linn. abbreviatum, Desh. alternatum, Lea. ambiguum, Chenu. Indicum, Chenu. Lessoni, Desh. lacteum, Desh. multistriatum, Desh. nigrum, Lam. Novae Hollandise, Chenu. novem-costatum, Lam. octogonum, Lam. Panormum, Chenu. politum, Linn. pseudo-sexagonum, Desh. ANTALIS. 457 quinquangulare, Forbes. rectum, Linn. rubescens, Desk. striatulum, Gmel. sulcatum, Lam. translucidum. Desk, variabile, Desk. vulgare. Da Costa. Genus ANTALIS, Aldrovandus. Shell symmetrical, tubular, sub-cylindrical, recurved; apex perforated, perforation with a notch-lihe fissure on the dorsal or posterior margin ; aperture circular, entire. Sy7i. Antalium, Auct. Entale, Tournef. Entalites, Auct. Entalium, Defr* Entalis, G. B, Sow., jun. Ex. A. semistriolata, Guilding, pi. 52, fig. 2. Shell, A. entalis, Linnaeus, fig. 2, a. In this genus the faecal foramen in the apex of the shell is fissured on the hinder margin, and the surface of the shell is smooth or longitudinally striated. The species often range from 10 to 100 fathoms, and are found in the East and West Indies, the Mediterranean, and on the shores of Britain and Norway. Species of Antalis. Delessertiana, Ckenu. nebulosa. Desk. diffusa, Ckenu. eburnea, Linn. entalis, Linn. fissura, Lam. incisa, Ckenu. in versa. Desk. Sowerbyi, Ckenu. striata, Lam. semistriolata. Guild. occidentalis, Stimp. Philippii, Ckenu. secta, Desk. Lamarckii, Ckenu. striolata, Stimp. 3 N VOL. I. 458 TECTURIDiE. Fam. TECTURID^. Lingual riband long, with two central, and two hooked lateral teeth on each side in an oblique line, the inner often the larger. Head with a short muzzle ; mouth with cartilaginous jaws; tentacles subulate; eyes on bulgings at their outer bases. Mantle-margin simple or fringed; gill forming a single pectinated plume on the side of the back of the neck. Foot large, ovate, with a simple, im- pressed groove. Operculum none. Shell depressed, conical, or cap-shaped ; aperture wide^ with a crescentic, muscular impression, interrupted in the region of the head. The family of Tecturidce, or False Limpets,” is dis- tinguished from that of the Patellidm, or ‘‘ True Lim- pets,” by the gill being single, and situated in a cavity on the right side of the neck, instead of forming a series of lamellae between the mantle and foot. They are littoral in their habits, feeding on the sea-weed between tide- marks ; their locomotion is very limited, and in their geographical distribution, they are found both in tropical and temperate countries. Genus TECTUKA, Audouin and Milne Edwards. Mantle -margin fringed ; foot oval, flat. Shell patelliform, regular, depressly-conical, surface smooth or with radiating striae ; apex anterior, sub-cen- tral; aperture very wide, muscular impression non-sym- metrical, the anterior part under the right side. SCURRIA. 459 Syn. Acmaea, Eschscholtz. Patelloida, Quoy and Gaimard. Lottia, Gray. Ex. T. testudinalis, Muller, pi. 52, fig. 3, 3, a. Shell, T. testudinalis, fig. 3, h. Species of Tectura are found in Western America, Australia, and on the shores of northern countries ; they range from low-water to thirty fathoms. Species of Tectura. aeruginosa, Midd. alveus, Couth. ancylus, Esch. araneosa, Gould. Asmi, Midd. cassis, Eschr. conoidea, Quoy and Gaim. conspicua, Phil. cymbiola, Gould. digitalis, Eschr. discors, Phil. elongata, Quoy and Gaim. flammea, Quoy and Gaim. fragilis, Quoy and Gaim. fungus, Meusch. leucopleura, Gmel. limbata, Phil. melanoleuca, Gmel. melanosticta, Gmel. mitella, Mke. orbicularis, Quoy and Gaim. parasitica, D'Orh. patina, Eschr. persona, Eschr. personoides, Midd. pileolus, Midd. pileopsis, Quoy and Gaim. pintadina, Gmel. pustula, Helb. rugosa, Quoy and Gaim. scabra, Gould. septiformis, Quoy and Gaim. squamosa, Quoy and Gaim. stellaris, Quoy and Gaim. striata, Quoy and Gaim. subrugosa, D'Orh. testudinalis, Mull. textilis, Gould. variabilis, Sow. virginea, Mull. viridula, Lam. Genus SCURRIA, Gray. Mantle-margin with a series of lamellar papillae ; foot oval, thick. Shell elevately-conical, solid, surface smooth ; apex 460 TECTUHIDiE. central, raamillated; aperture wide, oval, margin regular, entire. Ex. S. scurra, Lesson, pi. 52, fig. 4, 4, a. Shell, S. scurra, fig. 4, h. This genus is founded upon the Patella scurra of Les- son, which is the Acmcea mitra of Eschscholtz, and the Lottia pallida of Sowerby. The margin of the mantle is surrounded by a number of singular, sub-annular, curved, lamellar processes, which resemble gills ; the branchial plume, however, exists in a cervical cavity, as in Tec- tura. Species of Scurria. conica, Gould. scurra, Lesson. Genus HELCION, Montfort. Shell oval, depressly-conical, cap-shaped, surface with radiating, pectinated ribs; apex excentric, recurved, sub- marginal ; interior covered with a vitreous deposit, margin of aperture crenate ; muscular impression crescentic, in- terrupted in the region of the head. Ex. H. pectinatus, Linnceus, pi. 52, fig. 5. The shell of Helcion does not appear to differ generi- cally from that of Scutellina, except that the interior of the aperture is covered with a peculiar glazed deposit. The nature of the gills has not been well made out ; Dr. Gray, however, states that they resemble those of Patella. Genus SCUTELLINA, Gray. Animal provided with eyes. SCUTELLINA. 461 Shell orbicular or ovate, depressly-conical or cap- shaped, surface cancellated, or with radiating ribs or striae ; apex sub-central, or sub-marginal and posterior ; aperture wide, circular, or ovate, margin often bordered internally, outer edge more or less crenulated ; interior with a cresentic, muscular impression, interrupted in the region of the head. Syn. Scutella, Brod., not Lam. Bx. S. ferruginea, A. Adams, pi. 52, fig. 6, 6, a. Shell, S. crenulata, Broderip, fig. 6, 5. S. (lothia) fulva, Muller, 6, c. This genus is composed of a series of beautiful and de- licate shells from the Red Sea, Panama, the Philippines, and the north of Europe ; they are usually of a white colour, and very similar in form and sculpture to Helcion. The lingual riband in the sub-genus lothia, which scarcely differs, even in the shell, from Scutellina, is composed of a single series of squares, on each of which a single tri- lobed tooth is borne, flanked on each side by two distinct accessorials. (Forbes.) Species of Scutellina. Arabica, Rupp. asperulata, A. Adams. cinnamomea, Gould. costata, A. Adams. crenulata, Brod. elongata, A. Adams. ferruginea, A. Adams. Galathea, Lam. granulosa, A. Adams. laevicostalis, A. Adams. Sub-gen. iothia, Forbes (Pilidium, Forbes and Hanley. Patel- loida, Cantr., not Quoy and Gahn.). Shell with the apex sub-central; aperture with the margin entire. fulva, Mull. 462 GADIiillDiE. Genus LEPETA, Gray. Animal blind. Shell obovate, depressly-conical, surface with radiating strisB ; apex excentric, posterior ; aperture oval, muscular impression horse-shoe-shaped, open anteriorly* Syn. Propilidium, Forbes and Hanley. Pilidium, Midd., not Forbes, Ex. L. caeca, Muller, pi. 52, fig. 7. Shell, L. caeca, fig. 7, a. In this genus, which is established on the Patella cceca of Muller, the animal is deprived of eyes, the tentacles are short and obtuse, and there is a single, central, rachi- dian tooth on the lingual membrane. Species of Lepeta. caeca, Miill. Candida, Couth. commoda, Midd. rubella, Mull. Fam. GADINIID^. Head distinct, flattened; tentacles expanded, funnel- shaped ; eyes sessile. Gill single, placed obliquely across the back of the neck. Foot, flat, thin, simple. Shell depressly-conical ; aperture with a siphonal groove anteriorly on the right side. In this family the gill is single and cervical as in Tecturid(B, but the tentacles are expanded and infundi- buliform. The groove in the interior of the shell, for the anal siphon, resembles that of Siphonaria, but the genera PATELLIDiE. 463 are unlike each other in the position of the gill and in the form of the head. Genus GADINIA, Gray. Shell depresssly-conical, surface radiated ; apex sub- central, or a little posterior ; aperture wide, expanded, mus- cular impression horse-shoe-shaped, the right side shortest, terminating at the siphonal groove ; siphonal groove in the front of the right side of the muscular scar. 8yn. Mouretia, Soiv, Lyria, Gray. Clypeus, 8cac- chi, not Klein. Ecc. G. Garnotii, Payraudeau, pi. 52, fig. 8. Shell, G. Afra, Gray., fig. 8, a. The animals of this genus have very similar habits to those of the PatellidcB. Adanson, who first observed them, living on the rocks of the Island of Goree, and of Cape Manuel, named them Gadin.” Species of Qadinia. Afra, Gray. Peruviana, Sow. costata, Krauss. ' reticulata, Sow. Garnotii, Payr. stellata. Sow. Fam. PATELLID^. Mouth armed with horny jaws ; lingual riband very long ; teeth in numerous transverse rows (2*4*2), central, two pairs ; lateral, two on each side, the inner one larger and lower down, uncini three. Head with a short muz- zle ; tentacles subulate, with the eyes on the outer side of their swollen bases. Mantle-margin fringed ; gill on the 464 PATELLID^. inner surface of the mantle, forming a more or less com- plete ring just beneath the margin. Side of foot with a sunken groove. Operculum none. Shell simple, conical; muscular impression crescentic, interrupted in front. The continuous series of branchial lamellae forming a fixed cordon between the mantle and foot, together with the peculiarities of their lingual dentition, serve to distin- guish this family from the Tecturidce ; from the Chito- nid